UV

i
 UV UV

Prologue
Contents
1
This novel, The Princess Wei Yang, by the Chinese Author Chapter 1 3
Jian Qin and translated by Solstar, Jasmine, Chau, and Chapter 2 15
Angela, is currently unlicensed in English. This fan Chapter 3 24
translation was created by fans, for fans.
Chapter 4 32
This ebook is created for personal use only by Michelle Chapter 5 40
“Mikaiah” Lee. Chapter 6 47
Chapter 7 54
Please destroy this copy as soon as official books are
published in English and available for purchase. Chapter 8 62
Chapter 9 70
Please contact me at the following address: Chapter 10 78
lee.michelle09090@gmail.com
if you would like me to cease distribution of this copy or
Chapter 11 85
with other (serious) inquiries. Chapter 12 93
Chapter 13 101
Thank you. Chapter 14 109
This ebook copy currently only contains the prologue through chapter 62. I Chapter 15 116
will attempt to update these files (pdfs/epubs) every 10-15 chapters. Please Chapter 16 123
check my blog,
http://crystalsofkeyboards.blogspot.com Chapter 17 131
for updates. Chapter 18 139
Cover Design from original publication; Chapter 19 147
Text design by Michelle ‘Mikaiah’ Lee.
Chapter 20 154
This PDF is set in Adobe Caslon Pro and Lavanderia.
Chapter 21 161
Chapter 22 168
Chapter 23 175
Chapter 24 182

ii iii
 UV UV

Chapter 25 189 Chapter 52 372

Chapter 26 196 Chapter 53 379
Chapter 27 203 Chapter 54 387
Chapter 28 210 Chapter 55 394
Chapter 29 217 Chapter 56 401
Chapter 30 224 Chapter 58 409
Chapter 31 230 Chapter 59 416
Chapter 32 237 Chapter 60 424
Chapter 33 244 Chapter 61 432
Chapter 34 251 Chapter 62 438
Chapter 35 258 Glossary 446
Chapter 36 265
Chapter 37 271
Chapter 38 278
Chapter 39 285
Chapter 40 291
Chapter 41 298
Chapter 42 304
Chapter 43 311
Chapter 44 318
Chapter 45 325
Chapter 46 331
Chapter 47 338
Chapter 48 344
Chapter 49 351
Chapter 50 358
Chapter 51 365

iv v
 UV UV

Prologue
Life is unpredictable. Her husband loved her stepsister,
deposed her as Empress and even forced her son into
death. In that Cold Palace, she was forced to drink poi-
sonous wine. So in the next lifetime, she made a promise
to never do good deeds and help others, to never step into
the palace and to never become the Empress!
At the Prime Minister’s estate, the mistress’ daughter is
reborn into a she-devil.
An evil stepmother? I will make sure you go to Hell!
A two-faced, hypocritical older stepsister? I will rip
apart that beautiful façade!
A scheming younger stepsister? I will throw you into
the grave!
You guys didn’t let me live peacefully so you should also
expect the same!

vi 1
 UPrologueV UThe Deposed EmpressV

Initially wanted to stay away from disaster as far as

possible; however, a man’s heart is like a needle in the
sea—impossible to search for, impossible to understand.
The man who once swore to abandon her yet became
someone who can’t live without her.
The enemy from the past lifetime suddenly confesses
his feelings for her.
Even worse, she is bothered by a handsome man with a
thick-skinned who doesn’t know how to give up!

Chapter 1
The Deposed Empress
Da Li.
Under the roof of the Cold Palace, Li Wei Yang count-
ed six fleas in her long hair. It’s been years since she last
bathed, causing her to feel as if there was a thick armor on
her body. Catching fleas has become the only method to
kill time.
12 years. She has been imprisoned inside the Cold
Palace for 12 years. Wei Yang lifted her head up into the
sky. Every time it rains, her legs would ache, becoming so
painful that it made her want to go crazy.
She was Prime Minister Li Xiao Ran’s biological
daughter. Unfortunately, she was not born from the first
wife but a mistress. Her mother was merely a maid of lowly
class. Not to mention, she was born in February, coincid-

2 3
 UChapter 1V UThe Deposed EmpressV

ing with the saying that any female born in the month of Le. She willingly and wholeheartedly helped Tuo Ba
February was a misfortune to the family. As a result, her Zhen realize his ambitions, slowly watching as he went
father sent her to a distant relative to be raised in foster from Third Prince to become the Emperor. She had even
care. However, even the distant relative didn’t want to raise given birth to his son, Yu Li. Once Tuo Ba Zhen became
a mere stepchild born from a lowly maid. They sent her off Emperor, he also made her Empress. All of this happened
to a rural area for her to survive on her own. Her father was within 8 years.
the Prime Minister and her family background was one of Tuo Ba Zhen once said she had soft skin and was a
the most powerful and influential in Da Li yet she had to first class beauty. But a first class beauty still could not be
depend on herself to do house chores and even farm work. compared to a fairy with ethereal beauty. Just a glance and
She was abandoned and forgotten. If it wasn’t for the anyone could see the difference between them was wide
fact her older stepsister, Li Chang Le, refusing to marry and embarrassing.
that person then her father and Da Furen (first wife) would What happened after? After. . .
probably never spare her a second look . . . Every time Li Wei Yang remembers that particular day,
Chang Le, Wei Yang, their mere names set them worlds she would burst out laughing. Laughing at her young and
apart. naive self, laughing at the present her and the past her, at
When she first returned to the Li’s estate, she was filled how different the two have become.
with joy and happiness. She had naively believed her father She could still remember that night clearly. The palace
had finally remembered her, only to have overheard her maids and everyone in Kun Ning Palace was punished
father say to her beautiful and elegant stepsister, Li Chang immediately on scene, as if they were impatient to bring
Le: “Xian Hui, you can be at ease now. Wei Yang will take it all to a conclusion or to keep everything a hidden secret.
your place and marry Tuo Ba Zhen instead.” The maids weren’t even brought to the torture chamber
Older sister Li Chang Le was also given the name Xian but were punished right outside of her bedchamber.
Hui. Her name was truly beautiful, at least that was what The entrance to Kun Ning Palace was locked. All the
Wei Yang thought at the time. Soon, this particular name ones to be punished had their mouths stuffed and muted.
would become her worst nightmare. In a blink of an eye, Kun Ning Palace had turned into a
Eventually, she listened to her father’s decision and bloody mess. Li Wei Yang was dragged in front of Emperor
married the Third Prince, Tuo Ba Zhen, instead of Chang Tuo Ba Zhen.

4 5
 UChapter 1V UThe Deposed EmpressV

In Tuo Ba Zhen’s usual astute gaze, there was now of me to call upon the Imperial Doctor? Chang Le is hu-
a sharp, cold and ruthless look. “You bitch! She is your man, but so am I! She has successfully given birth. Even
blood-related sister and yet you so cruelly tried to harm the child is given the title of Crown Prince upon birth, but
her.” my Yu Li has died! You once promised me you would let
Li Wei Yang was filled with anguish but still said, Yu Li become the Crown Prince. Aren’t you already the
“Harm her? I have never harmed her!” Emperor? Why are you changing your mind? Why!?”
Mercilessly Tuo Ba Zhen hit her in the chest causing His face was cold, looking at her with indifference. “I
blood to spill out of Li Wei Yang’s mouth. He looked at her already gave you the title of Empress, but you still don’t
with disdain. “Wretch! Chang Le was suffering in labor but think that’s enough! You’re greedily eyeing the title of
I wasn’t there. A maid went to look for you, pleading for Crown Prince too!”
your help, but why did you closed your doors and turned Li Wei Yang could only taste blood in her mouth. Her
your head the other away? It’s obvious you were trying to voice was cold and frosty like glaciers. “Empress? That’s
harm her! If I didn’t come back in time, both mother and right, I am the Empress, but the royal decree to depose me
child would’ve died!” is already sitting in front of you. You were merely waiting
Lifting her head, her eyes fell on Tuo Ba Zhen. He for Chang Le to finish giving birth so that you could stamp
was just as handsome now as then, like he didn’t belong your seal! Tuo Ba Zhen, what have I done wrong? I’ve been
in this world. The truth is, she has never understood this married to you for eight years. How have I treated you?”
man in front of her. She herself didn’t know who the man she asked as she pulled open her outer shirt to reveal a
she loved was, what kind of person he was. One minute he scary scar on her chest.
could be gentle and sweet, but he could also be cold and “In the 38th year of Xiandi, I shielded you from an
ruthless. She felt like a laughingstock for being deluded in assassination attempt and left a scar right here in the
her one-sided affections for him, not realizing that he had middle of my chest. In the 40th year of Xiandi, knowing
never needed her. that the Crown Prince had poisoned the wine, I drank it
Li Wei Yang laughed coldly. “Your Majesty is thinking in your stead. In the 41st year of Xiandi, knowing Seventh
of jiejie, but have you ever thought of Yu Li – our son? On Prince wanted to kill you, I traveled day and night by horse
the same day yours and jiejie’s child is to be born, my Yu Li for thousands of miles just so I could inform you! In the
was severely ill and suffering on his deathbed! Is it wrong 42nd year of Xiandi, when you were aiding in the disaster

6 7
 UChapter 1V UThe Deposed EmpressV

relief and got infected, I alone took care of you for 48 days pieces. They were a married couple for eight years, experi-
straight! When you became the Emperor, what did you encing the ups and downs together. At his most difficult
promise me, do you even remember? You said as long as time, she was the only one beside him but when he became
you are the Emperor, I will always be the Empress. But the Emperor, he suddenly loved Chang Le. He wanted to
then right after, you became infatuated with Li Chang Le. depose her but at the same time, said he didn’t want her to
Not only did you let her son become the Crown Prince, worry about food and shelter.
but you also wanted to depose me! Tuo Ba Zhen, you truly “Everything I’ve done was for you. Just to protect you,
did not disappoint me!” I didn’t even care about my own life but in the end all I’ve
Tuo Ba Zhen stared at her with an indifferent and received is a saying to not worry about food and shelter? 8
apathetic expression. His apathy was so natural, as if he years! We’ve been husband and wife for 8 years, but it can’t
was born with that countenance. His expression made her even be compared to Li Chang Le’s beauty. A comfortable
heart feel as if it was being squeezed tightly, feeling as if life? Who needs a comfortable life? All of the danger and
a very small but very sharp needle had suddenly stabbed suffering I endured is to achieve what I have today but you
deep into her heart at the moment she least expected it. so easily handed it to some other woman! Yet you want me
She took in a sharp breath of air. However, on her face to be grateful towards you guys?”
remained a stubborn look but deep in her gaze was grief Tuo Ba Zhen pounded his hands down on the table.
and loss. The teapot fell to the ground. He frowned. “Shut up! What
“Chang Le is the person I love. Even though my origi- other woman?! Chang Le is your sister!”
nal intention was to depose you, I was still going to let you Li Wei Yang sneered. “Sister? She is the fairy sent from
reside in the palace so that you don’t have to worry about heaven, she is the noble young lady of the Li family, and
food and shelter and live comfortably for the rest of your what about me? I’m merely the mistress’s daughter, a mis-
life.” fortune that my father wouldn’t even look at, like the dirt
“Live comfortably for the rest of my life?” Something on the ground! If she had really thought of me as her sister,
sharp poked a hole inside her chest. First the hole was small how could she steal my husband from me? How could she
but slowly, little by little, the hole became bigger, until it steal the position of Crown Prince from my son?”
felt like her heart had been completely crushed. Li Wei Tuo Ba Zhen softly scoffed. He lowered his gaze onto
Yang was like an iceberg about to crumble and shatter into Li Wei Yang’s pale face. His gaze was wicked and intim-

8 9
 UChapter 1V UThe Deposed EmpressV

idating to the point it could make a person forget how to age so young! He’s your flesh and blood. All because of
breathe. “Chang Le is pure and kind-hearted. She wouldn’t one word from you that he is too disrespectful and you
even kill an ant. You can’t be compared to her! As for Yu treated him like that. Am I wrong? I called upon all the
Li, he has no respect or sense of filial piety. He dared to say Imperial Doctors to treat him because I want to save my
disrespectful things towards Chang Le. He has no rights flesh and blood! You only think about Li Chang Le. My
to be the Crown Prince!” Yu Li was suffering from a high fever. He told me that he
Pure and kind-hearted? Since young, she was always was hurting. Do you understand how painful it was for
the one helping others and doing the good deeds, but me? If I could, I would trade my life in exchange for his.
the person to benefit from it all was her sister. It’s simply That precious son of yours has you and Li Chang Le, but
because she has the face of an Angel, beautiful enough to Yu Li only has me! Why should I go see Li Chang Le and
make others believe her heart was also a reflection of her take care of her? At that moment, my Yu Li was fighting
appearance. between life and death. Right now I don’t need anything.
Li Wei Yang wanted to laugh at herself. His voice was All I want is for Yu Li to live again! I hate Li Chang Le, I
like a sword, stabbing straight into her heart as blood hate her to death. I hate that I can’t mince her into pieces!”
oozed out. It felt like there were hot tears streaming out of “You bitch!” Tuo Ba Zhen was furious. He was filled
her empty, dried up eyes. with disgust and disdain for this woman before him. “If
Her eyes were filled with unspeakable despair. “That’s you want to hate then hate me! She didn’t want to enter
right, I can’t be compared to Chang Le but Yu Li is in- the palace but it was me who forced her to enter the palace,
nocent. He’s a 4 year old child. There are many things he wanting to make her the Empress. She’s an innocent and
doesn’t understand. He sees his mother hurting and crying, kind-hearted person. How could she possibly have such
that’s why he couldn’t help but to say some resentful words an evil and scary little sister like you?” He walked quickly
towards Chang Le, but you’re so cold-hearted to lock him towards Li Wei Yang and evilly pulled on her hair. “I will
up for 3 days and 3 nights!” definitely not forgive you! I want you to suffer for the rest
Tuo Ba Zhen emotionlessly stared at her without say- of your life! Guards! Cut off this bitch’s legs and throw her
ing a word. into the Cold Palace!”
Her heart broke even more. “If it weren’t for that, his Then Wei Yang saw some sort of yellow thing. The
lungs wouldn’t be infected. He wouldn’t have to die at an palace was dark and somber, but that yellow thing blinded

10 11
 UChapter 1V UThe Deposed EmpressV

everything else. It was even brighter than the candlelight, Under the Cold Palace’s roof, Li Wei Yang slightly
penetrating through the entire world. She knew right narrowed her eyes.
then that it was the Emperor’s royal decree to depose the Afterwards, Tuo Ba Zhen made Li Chang Le into
Empress. Empress, made her son into Crown Prince. For the rest
The Eunuch announced the decree. Somewhere, there of their lives, they were loved and bathed in glory whereas
was a pair of eyes that looked like poisonous arrows want- Li Wei Yang had been forgotten and abandoned. Staying
ing to shoot through her heart. Her soul was lost, she was alive was merely to prolong the last breath. She had prom-
empty. All thoughts disappeared inside her head except for ised herself to live longer than Li Chang Le. She must live
two words: revenge and hatred. She could not hear a word; longer than Li Chang Le!
her devastated soul had long flown away to somewhere far, Right then, the doors to the Cold Palace opened. Li
far away. Wei Yang saw a faint ray of light through the crack in the
Tuo Ba Zhen, you are ruthless. Truly ruthless! door.
Holding her heart, she lay down on the ground but he “Li Wei Yang, kneel and accept the decree!”
didn’t spare her a second look. He lifted his foot and kicked Kneel? Her legs were amputated, so how can she kneel?
her mercilessly. This kick didn’t just hurt her physically but Li Wei Yang didn’t understand what the man was say-
had trampled on her dignity and spirit. ing. His voice was hoarse yet sharp to the ears. She was
Li Wei Yang laughed hysterically. She had once said dragged out into the hallway by someone.
she loved Jiang Nan’s landscape. One of these days, when “The Emperor has decreed: the deposed Empress Li
everything has come to an end, she wanted to go to Jiang has no virtues and does not reflect on her wrong-doings,
Nan to view its scenery, to drink good tea, to listen to the instead cursing the new Empress day and night. She is
best folk songs and to travel the world. Tuo Ba Zhen said granted the poisoned wine!”
he would remember those words for the rest of his life. “Consort Li, don’t blame others. The Empress has been
And it’s because he remembers, that’s why he used this terrified and restless, losing sleep at night. The Emperor
method to punish her. She said she wanted to travel the found a diviner and it was determined that your karma is
world, so he cut off her legs. She said she wanted to be too strong and opposes the Empress. You should hurry and
Empress, so he deposed her and threw her into the Cold go reincarnate!”
Palace. Tuo Ba Zhen, you are truly sinister, truly ruthless! Poison wine. Of course it was going to be poison wine!

12 13
 UChapter 1V UThe Unwanted DaughterV

Her life was spent as a good wife. She did everything for
him. She was a good Empress. On the battlefield, she didn’t
care about her own health but personally went around and
encouraged the soldiers’ morale. When a natural disaster
happened, she immediately donated silvers and gold to the
citizens. Even if he got angry at her, she helped him point
out and corrected his faults. She treated the palace maids
and eunuchs with tolerance and kindness. But what hap-
pened to her now? When she was met with misfortune,
not a single person has come forward to help her.
Li Wei Yang laughed like a maniac. “Tuo Ba Zhen, Li Chapter 2
Chang Le, good for you guys! You guys treated me so well! The Unwanted Daughter
In the next lifetime, I – Li Wei Yang – swear to never do The candlelight was very faint.
people favours, to never step into the palace and to never Li Wei Yang was lying on the bed when she suddenly
become the Empress!” woke up. She could clearly hear the conversation going on
The senior eunuch looked at the deposed Empress Li outside.
with pity and sighed deeply. “Drag her down.” Outside the room, Mrs. Ma was speaking cautiously.
Miles away, Li Wei Yang’s voice could still be heard. Her “Mother, do you think we should go find a doctor for Third
voice was hysterical but also filled with painful suffering. Miss? After all, she was sent by the Li’s. If she dies. . .”
That noise sounded like endless curses filling up the entire After listening to her daughter-in-law’s words, Mrs.
palace, instilling fear into people’s hearts. . . . Liu ‘s face turned cold and callously replied, “The lass
thinks she’s a noble lady, but from what I heard, she was
born from a lowly maid who was in charge of washing
feet. Not only that, she was born in February—an utter
misfortune. The Li’s are a reputable family. They couldn’t
kill her so they sent her off to their distant relatives in Ping

14 15
 UChapter 2V UThe Unwanted DaughterV

Cheng. Furthermore, Lao Tai Tai and Li Furen became there makes me angry. Might as well leave her outside and
sick consecutively. Isn’t she a bad luck star to her family? let her freeze to death!” As those words were spoken, she
That’s why they panicked and sent her off to us here in the looked intently at Mrs. Ma with a chilling expression. “Do
village! In my opinion, not only is she a misfortune, she’s a you think I don’t know? You pity that little wretch. Since
lazy pig. Every time she’s given a small task, she would act you pity her then you go ahead and do the laundry for her!”
as if it’s killing her. That stinking lass!” Mrs. Ma quickly said, “Mother, you’re right. I won’t say
Li Wei Yang startled at the conversation. She studied any more nonsense.”
the environment. This room didn’t have much of anything. Mrs. Liu breathed heavily as she stood up then slammed
The most it had was a square table, four wooden chairs, a the door.
wardrobe and last but not least, the wooden bed she was What’s happening? Aren’t I already dead? How come
currently lying on. This place is—Her mind was suddenly I’m lying here? Li Wei Yang wanted to move but her whole
foggy. The outside conversation still went on loud and clear. body was drained of energy, as if there were no bones in
“When she was at the Li estate, she had maids and her system. She carefully thought over everything. Right
never had to do anything strenuous. Today she was a little then, someone lifted the curtains and walked in. Soon, Li
careless and fell into the crack between the ice sheets, caus- Wei Yang was sitting up in someone’s arms. This person’s
ing her to fall ill. It’s not exactly her fault. . .” Right now the shoulders were small and skinny with a soft chest and there
weather was extremely cold yet Mrs. Liu had forced Wei was some sort of locust smell.
Yang, a young girl, to go do the laundry at the frozen lake. “Eat some congee. After sweating, the fever will get
Mrs. Ma didn’t have the heart to watch. Her voice became better.”
more worried and restless. A warm breath of air hit her face. Li Wei Yang thought
Mrs. Liu coldly scoffed. “Even for a stillborn, there she saw a ghost as she stared at the woman weirdly. If she
will be room left for affections but this 3rdMiss is totally remembered correctly, this village woman, who was about
useless. I gave her a small task but she can’t do it as if I 20 years old, was Mrs. Ma—the oldest daughter-in-law of
told her to do something impossible. What they say is true, the farmer family she had lived with before. But how can
who does she want to deceive. If I don’t shove her, she this be? Clearly she was given the poison wine, but after a
won’t move. Other people only take two steps but she has blink of an eye, she was seeing the familiar faces from 23
to take three steps. Watching her pretending to be ill over years ago. . .

16 17
 UChapter 2V UThe Unwanted DaughterV

At 16 years old, she married Tuo Ba Zhen. 8 years later, Mrs. Ma startled and hurriedly let go of Li Wei Yang.
she became the Empress. Afterwards she was imprisoned She stood up and was about to put the bowl down on the
in the Cold Palace for 12 years. When she passed away, table but because of her anxiousness, some congee was
she was already 36 years old. However, Mrs. Ma looked spilled. It burned her hand but she forced herself to endure
the way she was 23 years ago. This was completely unbe- the painful scalding and carefully set the bowl down on the
lievable! Instinctively she looked at her hands. They were table.
skinny, slender and porcelain white. This pair of hands Witnessing how brazen her daughter-in-law was to
didn’t belong to a 36 years old woman but a pair of hands secretly give Li Wei Yang food and even clumsily spilling
that belonged to a young maiden. As the thought crossed some out, Mrs. Liu boiled with anger. She grabbed the
her mind, there was a flicker of horror in Li Wei Yang’s bowl of congee on the table and threw it into Mrs. Ma’s
eyes. face. There was the sound of the bowl shattering on the
Mrs. Ma spoke with concern, “What is it? Do you still ground as Mrs. Liu pointed at Mrs. Ma. “You bitch, I
feel cold?” Her voice was filled with warmth and one could already said you can’t give her food. Do my words go in
tell that she was actually genuine. “We need to go find a one ear and out the other? If you don’t want to live in this
doctor but my mother, she . . . sigh. . .” house then scram! Don’t stay here and embarrass me!”
Li Wei Yang looked at the bowl of congee in Mrs. Ma’s The pitiful Mrs. Ma was drenched by the bowl of con-
hands. She didn’t know what kind of rice was used to cook gee. Her entire body was red from the scald. There were
the congee but there was a strange smell coming from it. tears in her eyes but she didn’t dare to utter a single word.
For some reason, her eyes began to moisten. If this was All she could do was hold tightly onto her shirttail as she
a dream, she hoped to never wake up from this dream gently wiped off the congee and proceeded to clean up the
because she has a feeling—a feeling that she was still alive. mess on the floor.
Li Wei Yang was about to speak but suddenly, she saw Mrs. Liu hadn’t changed one bit from her memories.
another person lifting the curtains and quickly stepped She treated others meanly without any compassion. It
inside. didn’t matter if it was herself or Mrs. Ma, Mrs. Liu would
Mrs. Ma was holding the bowl of congee, looked up treat them like slaves. Li Wei Yang stared intently at Mrs.
and saw Mrs. Liu’s expression. Her whole body trembled. Liu. She wanted to talk, but Mrs. Ma quickly winked at
“What are you doing?! Get up!” her, as if telling her to not say anything otherwise she

18 19
 UChapter 2V UThe Unwanted DaughterV

would get even more punished. no longer paid. Mrs. Liu had gone to their door and asked
Mrs. Ma was a kind daughter-in-law, but no matter three times but the Li’s relatives didn’t care. For that reason,
what she did, this evil mother-in-law couldn’t see it. She Mrs. Liu resented her further. Not only did she treat Wei
would spend the entire day looking for faults. When she Yang as a maid to slave around, Mrs. Liu was also abusive.
saw Mrs. Ma defending Li Wei Yang, she immediately She didn’t let Wei Yang leave and would call people to hit
thought Mrs. Ma was trying to go against her, making her her until she developed bruises all over her body.
resentful towards both of them. Mrs. Liu looked at Li Wei Yang’s appearance, furrowed
Li Wei Yang clenched her teeth and wordlessly stared her brows and yelled, “You little slut, what are you stupefied
at Mrs. Liu. for!”
Instinctively Mrs. Liu glanced at Li Wei Yang. Mrs. The jade pendant was the only thing her mother had left
Liu saw a frosty coldness in Wei Yang’s gaze. Her heart for her to remember by. She had risked her life to hide it,
jumped as she shouted, “Are you crazy to look at me like afraid to let Mrs. Liu set her eyes on it. But today. . .Li Wei
that?!” Yang lifted her head to look at the older woman. There was
Li Wei Yang didn’t have time to ponder why she was a flicker of coldness in her gaze, but in a blink of an eye,
reverted back to her 13 years old self when the thought a brownnosing smile had appeared. “Aunt Zhou [1], more
took a turn. Underneath her chest, she felt a jade pendant. or less you have taken care of me. I don’t have anything to
This jade pendant was given to her by her biological moth- show my gratitude except for this jade pendant, which I
er when she was still a baby. want to give to you as a token of appreciation.”
Her father had sent her off to the Li’s distant relative If she remembered correctly, the Pisces jade pendant
in foster care until she was 7 years old. In the beginning, would be discovered and stolen by Mrs. Liu two weeks
they had given her maids and servants but eventually, they later. Back then, she had wanted to get it back only to suf-
realized Prime Minister Li had no intentions of bringing fer under cruel physical abuse. Later on when she became
her back to the Capital. Instead, under someone’s persua- Third Prince’s wife she had sent people to go look for it.
sion, she was sent to the rurals and had to live with the However, the village had experienced an epidemic and a
farmer’s family. Each month, 10 silver were given for the majority of the villagers had died, including Mrs. Liu. As a
living expense. result, the jade pendant could not be found.
Six months ago, for some reason, the living expense was Mrs. Liu couldn’t believe the jade pendant she had al-

20 21
 UChapter 2V UThe Unwanted DaughterV

ways desired but was secretly hidden somewhere was now After Mrs. Liu disappeared, Mrs. Ma held her face and
being offered to her by Li Wei Yang herself. She became burst out into tears.
happier but scoffed coldly and snatched the jade pendant Li Wei Yang looked at Mrs. Ma and slightly shook her
from Wei Yang’s hands. She said, “This is not enough!” head. One shouldn’t be weak and a pushover. There were
Mrs. Ma was shocked, looking at Li Wei Yang like she many ways to get back the jade pendant. To deal with a
didn’t know this young girl. From what she knew, Wei swindler like Mrs. Liu, one would have to use an even
Yang had always carefully hidden away the jade pendant more wicked method!
and would never allow anyone else to take it away. How
could she suddenly give it to Mrs. Liu . . .
Mrs. Liu held onto the jade pendant, her mood was
better. She made a noise and sneered, “Forget it, you can
stay on the bed for today but tomorrow, you have to wake
up and work!”
Li Wei Yang’s smile was gentle and obedient. “Of course
Aunt Liu. Tomorrow I will definitely work!”
Mrs. Liu was surprised with Li Wei Yang’s obedience.
She was about to say something but right then, a tall man
entered. When he saw the scene inside, it was as if he
was used to it. With an angry face, he glanced over Mrs.
Ma, looking somewhat scornful and forcefully laughed.
“Mother, why are you so angry? Let’s go. I bought a block
of silk today at the market that looks exactly like Li Furen
when worn. Come with me and take a look!” he urged and
dragged Mrs. Liu outside.
As Mrs. Liu was being dragged, she turned around and
said to Mrs. Ma, “If I catch you giving her food again, I
will skin you!”

22 23
 UChapter 3V UA Simple MealV

After crying until the tears have dried up and all the
turbulent emotions have been expressed, she gradually
calmed down. Li Wei Yang lifted her head and looked
through the window at the night’s sky. Her eyes turned
dark and bleak.
When she was alive before, she had believed what
matters was to do your part right and know where you
stand, to put your best efforts into everything and you will
naturally receive good karma in the end. But who would’ve

Chapter 3 thought that those things were unrealistic and illusive. She
had traded her compassion and kindness in return for a
A Simple Meal terrifying betrayal and heartache.
Right now it was February 12 in the 31st year of the Her father was heartless, her husband was bitter and
Yong Ming Empire. In other words, she had traveled back resentful, and even that person whom she thought of as
to 23 years ago. This year she was 13 years old. her good sister. . .Even though she couldn’t be compared
For the entire night, Li Wei Yang was tortured by the to Li Chang Le’s beauty, but she had been faithful and
memories of her “previous lifetime”. She hated that she loyal to Tuo Ba Zhen. For him, she had ignored the line
couldn’t cry out loud because the chamber was too small. between life and death. Had it not been for her, Tuo Ba
A tiny noise could be heard by someone else so she had Zhen would have died long ago. He wouldn’t have the
to hold in the powerful sobs. She was terrified that if she chance to become the Emperor. Yet she has become the
closed her eyes, she would revert back to the crippled per- trash that has been discarded into the Cold Palace.
son who was abandoned in the Cold Palace. She was afraid Heaven has granted her a chance for rebirth. Li Wei
to hear the Li’s name. Except when she thought of the two Yang inhaled deeply, her gaze was determined. There were
people she hated most in this world was living comfortably no reasons to be mercy towards those people. Someday,
at the the Capital, she was angry she couldn’t use a sword this debt they owe her, she will ask for it back from each
to slash them a million times over. . . and every single one of them!
The night began to disappear. A day had passed by. In a

24 25
 UChapter 3V UA Simple MealV

blink of an eye, a new day had begun. in the latter half of the year when Mrs. Liu couldn’t get her
Mrs. Ma was hesitant. hands on the living expense, she had become more abusive
She didn’t know if she should wake up Li Wei Yang. and mean. Consequently Wei Yang became even more
The rooster was about to make the morning call, but if Li terrified and nervous, like a deer caught in headlights.
Wei Yang continued to sleep, she was going to get a scold- But right now, when she has already experienced Tuo
ing from Mrs. Liu. Mrs. Ma contemplated then reluctantly Ba Zhen’s ruthlessness and cruelty, experienced the agony
stepped into the bedchamber, but she soon discovered that of her broken legs and the 12 years of imprisonment in the
it was empty. There was not a single soul. She panicked. Cold Palace, what was Mrs. Liu? She was an insignificant
Where was Wei Yang? Looking at how clean the room obstacle. No, she couldn’t even be considered an obstacle.
was, she was surprised. She was simply a small rock on the road. What was there
In the kitchen, Li Wei Yang paced back and forth. She to be afraid of ?
had finished warming up the soy milk, poured steaming Thinking of this, Li Wei Yang smiled and said, “Aunt
congee into everyone’s bowl, carefully prepared the pickled Zhou and them are almost here. Lian Zi jie should hurry
cucumber on a separate plate and finally, placed the pot of up with the preparations.”
congee onto the table. In total this family had five members. The head of the
Upon seeing Mrs. Ma’s stunned expression as she en- family was Zhou Qing. He was the groundskeeper for the
tered the kitchen, Wei Yang smiled. “Lian Zi jie, I have Li De house and was usually not at home. Then there was
already prepared the meal.” his wife, Mrs. Liu, his eldest son, Zhou Jiang and his wife,
Mrs. Ma’s maiden name was Lian Zi, but Wei Yang Mrs. Ma, and last but not there was the youngest daughter,
had never addressed her name with such affection before. Zhou Lan Xiu.
Until now, she had always been scared and nervous, like Mrs. Ma stared at Wei Yang in confusion, but Wei Yang
she was about to burst out crying anytime. merely grinned and stepped outside.
Of course Li Wei Yang knew what the other person At the Zhou’s shabby house, the large gates slowly
was thinking. Before she was 7 years old, there had been opened as a whimsical young girl about 12-13 years old
maids and servants to help with her daily routine. Then carefully brought out a wooden tub. The wooden tub was
suddenly she was sent off to the countryside to survive on filled with clothes. The girl was dressed in blue but it had
her own, naturally it would be hard to endure. Especially turned black after being repeatedly washed. On the back,

26 27
 UChapter 3V UA Simple MealV

there was a section that had been patched up again. Her They nudged at each other and glanced at her through the
hair was tied up into two small buns. She was dressed in corner of their eyes. They exchanged smirks and whispers,
rags but she appeared serene. She had a delicate, ovular gossiping like a bunch of sparrows.
shaped face. Her skin was especially white. Her eyebrows “Look, look, the precious xiaojie (young miss) is here
were long with a pair of phoenix eyes that shone clearly doing the laundry.”
and were filled with spirit, a structured nose and small “How pitiful! Look at what she’s wearing. It can’t even
mouth. Her black hair illuminated her figure, turning the be compared to us.”
worn-out clothing into a lovely sight. Compare to other “Is she really the Prime Minister’s daughter? How come
girls in the village, she was no doubt prettier. As a result, not a single courtier has shown up to visit her?”
when she walked out, a lot of eyes had strayed towards her. “Aiya, don’t you know? She was born in February and
Li Wei Yang wore cheap clothing and had no make-up was said to be a curse towards her father! They were in a
on, but her face remained calm and composed, as if she hurry to kick her out. In other words, they have no inten-
didn’t notice the staring. With the wooden tub in hand, tions of seeing her again!”
she made her way towards the riverside. “Oh, it’s better to be a village maiden like us than the
Then again what was the use of beauty? Before she Prime Minister’s unwanted daughter! If it was me, I would
had thought her appearance was quite exceptional too, but have been angered to death!”
when she returned to the Capital and saw Li Chang Le, “Exactly! Even if it was given to me, I wouldn’t want it!”
she understood the meaning of beautiful like a fairy. Com- Each and every word flew into Li Wei Yang’s ears. She
pared to Chang Le, her beauty was considered common. remembered when she was really young she had carried the
Li Wei Yang stopped by the riverside and squatted hopes and dreams of one day returning to the Capital to
down. With power, she used the washing bats to beat the live a promising life. However, every time she imagined it,
dirt out of the laundry. The washing bats pounded on the her self-pitying would intensified along with other griefs
clothes and created the pow, pow sound. Water splashed and sorrows. . .
up and sprayed onto her clothing and face, but she was The corner of her lips curved into a smile. Before the
unaffected and focused on the task. There was no hint of rebirth, it was because of these people’s words that had
resentment. made her shed thousands of tears. But at this moment, she
The other girls, who were also laundering, noticed her. stood up and walked towards the upland (source of where

28 29
 UChapter 3V UA Simple MealV

river begins) instead. No wonder Mrs. Liu hadn’t yelled or did some scolding
This fabric was actually what Mrs. Liu uses as her socks. today. . .In a flash, there was a bright smile on Li Wei
The long fabric was stinky. Li Wei Yang held onto the long Yang’s face, like the flowers blooming in spring. She said
frabric and beat it down with the bat. The dirty and stinky thanks to Mrs. Ma, lowered her head and ate the tortilla
water flew down stream to where the other girls were. They bread. Her throat was dried up to the point it was hurting
were still busy gossiping so they hadn’t noticed. but she was happily devouring it.
Once she finished laundering the clothes, Li Wei Yang That’s because the golden opportunity to punish Mrs.
grabbed the tub and stood up. Liu has finally arrived.
Everybody looked at her strangely, feeling as if some-
thing about her was different. Despite what they said, she
continued to maintain a calm and composed appearance,
as if – as if an adult was watching a bunch of ignorant
children fooling around. . .
When she returned to the Zhou’s house, the sky was
still bright. Mrs. Liu had just finished her meal and was
sitting on the porch flossing her teeth with a toothpick.
Seeing Wei Yang, her eyebrows furrowed. She wanted to
say something but for some reason, she swallowed it down,
got up and went back inside.
Mrs. Ma came over and handed Wei Yang a tortilla
bread. In a small voice, she said, “Father-in-law has re-
turned.”
Zhou Qing? Li Wei Yang raised her brows, staring at
Mrs. Ma.
Mrs. Ma stiffened up. Li Wei Yang, this girl was still
young but her eyes. . . There was something there that
didn’t match her age. It was mature and stony.

30 31
 UChapter 4V UPunishing Mrs. LiuV

Li Wei Yang slowly glanced over the young girl, stand-

ing at the door, with her arms on her hips, glaring at her.
This young girl was only older than her by a year but was
taller than her by a head. Her face was pretty but the sour
attitude had ruined her natural beauty.
Zhou Lan Xiu was filled with jealousy as she stared
fixedly at Li Wei Yang’s delicate features. She scoffed in-
wardly then turned around and left. She instructed over her
shoulders, “Remember to thoroughly clean the pots. Also,

Chapter 4 the floor should be cleared of puddles. The miscellaneous

items on the stove should also be organized!”
Punishing Mrs. Liu Li Wei Yang stood in the tiny kitchen, her eyes on the
Zhou Qing was a man who had the ability to see the girl’s back then promptly grinned. Half an hour later, she
broad picture compared to Mrs. Liu. He had never treated finally finished cleaning the pots, hunched her back and
Li Wei Yang too wickedly because his principle was to began to clean the floor.
leave himself a route to retreat for all types of situation. At this moment, Zhou Lan Xiu poked her head through
Consequently every time he returned home, Li Wei Yang the window and said, “It’s not going to be clean if you do
would have several days of peace and tranquility. it like that. You have to kneel down and clean! How can
Having finished cooking, she extinguished the fire. Li you not know! Oh and the water tank is empty. After you
Wei Yang opened her eyes, which was blurry from the finish, fill up the water tank. Did you hear me?”
steam. After a while of contemplation, she gradually stood Li Wei Yang wiped off the perspiration on her forehead
up. She was about to massage her tired limbs when a voice and chin. Then she continued on with the chores.
flew in from the doorway. It had always been like this. As the daughter of a farmer
“You damn lass, you’re being lazy again. Hurry up and family, Zhou Lan Xiu had to work as well but she would
clean up the kitchen! I’ll come back later to see if you’re constantly think of ways to dump all the chores onto Wei
still being lazy!” Yang. Afterwards she would claim all the credits for the
housework. She would go out and proclaim how busy and

32 33
 UChapter 4V UPunishing Mrs. LiuV

tired she was too, claiming that she had to take care of the a man. He turned grim and immediately awakened from
spoiled xiaojie who didn’t know how to do anything. Not the drunken stupor. He went to retrieve a knife and with a
only that, every day when it was time for Wei Yang to eat, bam, kicked open the door.
all that was left were two cold buns and a little bit of soup. This simple sound had startled everyone inside the
Before, Li Wei Yang would cry while she worked but now, house, except for Li Wei Yang who still had both eyes
she didn’t care about anything. Despite how exhausting closed but was silently listening to the happenings outside.
the chores were, she could still endure it. Abruptly there was a smacking sound, as if someone
At night, Zhou Qing didn’t stay home for dinner. He had just been harshly slapped in the face. Following it was
was invited for dinner by the village head. A groundskeeper Zhou Qing’s yelling.
like him was plenty a dime at the Li’s in Ping Cheng but in “You slut, you waited until I’m not home to call over
this small village, he was a highly regarded person. another man! You have no shame! What? You don’t know?
Li Wei Yang knew that Zhou Qing had an amazing I clearly saw a male figure running out from your room!
tolerance for alcohol. Each time he would drink until You dare to be so shameless and say you don’t know any-
midnight before coming home, thus giving her a very good thing. If one day someone kills me, I’m afraid you’re going
opportunity. She calculated the time, waiting until it was to say you don’t know either.”
peaceful at midnight. She silently picked up the red fabric Once the words were spoken, it was followed by two
that she had purposely kept hidden when she was doing more slaps. It was obvious the person being chastised was
the laundry earlier in the day. Standing up, she opened the Mrs. Liu.
doors and walked up next to the fence. She hooked the red Not waiting for a defense from Mrs. Liu, Zhou Qing
fabric onto the fence and stared at it for a long time, softly shouted again, “Quickly kneel down! I want you to clearly
chuckled and quickly returned to her room. explain who that man was! If you stay silent, tonight will
In the middle of the night, there was the abrupt sound be your funeral!”
of the front gates being opened. Li Wei Yang strained her Then there was the sound of Mrs. Liu sobbing and
ears and listened attentively. There was the sound of com- pleading. “I’m innocent! How can I do something so hu-
motion and then she pretended she didn’t hear anything. miliating?”
Right at this moment, a drunken Zhou Qing returned Inside the room, Zhou Qing spit onto Mrs. Liu’s face
and saw in his chamber was the tall and broad silhouette of and said, “Innocent? Who is trying to implicate you?

34 35
 UChapter 4V UPunishing Mrs. LiuV

There’s no one here who resents you to implicate you!” He Mrs. Liu heard it and instantly understood her son’s
began beating her again. meaning. She burst out into sobs again, wanting to create
Mrs. Liu wasn’t going to give up. She held onto Zhou an even bigger uproar so that Zhou Qing would have
Qing’s sleeves and fought back. to think twice. “You came home drunk and were seeing
Zhou Qing continued to berate, becoming even more things! And now you want to wrongfully accuse me!”
infuriated. With one hand, he pulled Mrs. Liu’s hair and Zhou Qing laughed coldly. “Wrongfully accuse you?
dragged her across the floor, hitting and admonishing As if ! Tonight I drank half a liter of wine. It’s not enough
simultaneously. “You have sullied the Zhou’s honour!” to intoxicate me to the point I can’t differentiate between
In fact, Mrs. Liu did have a lover but they only met up a man and a woman! I can’t believe you’re already this old
when her husband and son were not home. Hooking the and can still do something like that. These past few years
red fabric onto the fence was their secret code. Tonight when I’m not home, who knows how many times your
she didn’t hang up the red fabric but for some reason, her lover has visited! Why are you still pretending to be prim-
lover had come by. She was in the middle of opening the and-proper in front of me?”
backdoor to let her lover out but unexpectedly, her husband “Fine, you don’t believe me then I’m going to kill
had returned. myself ! Even if I die, it’s because you Zhous forced me
Right now her chest felt like it was being punctured to!” Mrs. Liu was a contemptuous woman. She jumped up
by a million arrows and there was no way to avoid it as with intentions of banging her head against the wall.
Zhou Qing continued to beat her. She mustered up all the However, Zhou Qing had quick reflex and grabbed
strength to escape. both of her arms. “You dare to threaten me with suicide?”
Zhou Qing roared, “You slut, come back here!” He threw her onto the ground and drover his foot into
He chased after her into the courtyard and managed to her chest. The more he thought about it, the angrier he
grab a hold of her hair. Mrs. Liu moaned and fell to the became. He turned around, grabbed the door latch, and
ground. proceeded to repeatedly beat up Mrs. Liu.
Zhou Qing was about to hit her again but Zhou Jiang Mrs. Liu’s cries were like the sound of slaughtered pigs,
ran out and said, “Father, father! Stop it, stop it! Mother echoing into the distance.
won’t do something like that! Let’s go back into the room Li Wei Yang shifted her body, the corner of her lips
and talk it out! Let’s talk it out!” slightly curved upwards. This is what they call the evil we

36 37
 UChapter 4V UPunishing Mrs. LiuV

bring upon ourselves are the hardest to bear. Moments later, Zhou Qing’s berating could be heard.
Upon hearing the upheaval, the neighbours opened “Shut up! It’s late, why are you wailing like it’s someone’s
their gates and stepped out. funeral!”
Mrs. Ma and Zhou Lan Xiu, who were in their respective Instantly the world was peaceful.
rooms, had long heard it but Mrs. Ma was the daughter- Hearing this sentence, Li Wei Yang couldn’t hold it in
in-law and thus, did not dare to intervene in her in-laws’ anymore and guffawed.
affairs. Zhou Lan Xiu had wanted to help her mother, but
when she saw how murderous her father looked through
the window, she couldn’t move an inch.
Zhou Jiang looked at the surrounding and quickly
interrupted Zhou Qing. In a loud voice, he said, “Father,
you’ve drank too much. It’s already very late, let’s not cause
a commotion and wake up our neighbours.” Saying so, he
walked forward and snatched the door latch and pulled
Zhou Qing to the side. He whispered, “Father, let’s slowly
talk it out. Even if you want to use your fists, we should
still go inside. It’s awkward to let the neighbours see.”
Zhou Qing glared at Mrs. Liu. He had beaten her up
to the point she was gasping for breath. Nonetheless his
anger was still not appeased as he brutally kicked Zhou
Jiang. “I’m not home and yet you can’t guard the house
either! How humiliating and shameful! Bring her in!”
Zhou Qing swallowed down his anger and supported
Mrs. Liu, who was beaten to the point of trauma. Mrs.
Liu was a haughty woman. Despite being beaten nearly to
unconsciousness, she kept on insisting her innocence. She
didn’t stop crying either.

38 39
 UChapter 5V UThe Pigs Have EscapedV

Yang.
Li Wei Yang smiled happily and said, “Yes, Lan Xiu
jiejie!”
With her delighted, smiling expression, Li Wei Yang
received the bucket filled with pig’s food and carried it
towards the pigsty.
The Zhous raised a total of eight pigs. With a grin, Li
Wei Yang looked at the bunch of pigs. She pondered then
scooped a bit of the feed and dumped it into the food bin.

Chapter 5 Instantly the pigs rushed over towards the food and fought
each other for it. Li Wei Yang watched as they shoved and
The Pigs Have Escaped pushed each other, each wanting to have a bite, and im-
Mrs. Liu had to stay in bed for seven days. During mediately came up with an interesting idea. She surveyed
these seven days, Zhou Lan Xiu continued to berate her the surrounding, set the food bucket on the pigsty, opened
with words but nobody laid a finger on Li Wei Yang. As a the gates and freed the pigs. The eight pigs that have been
result, these seven days passed by with ease. Coupled with imprisoned in the small pigpen for so long suddenly had
Mrs. Ma’s help, she was able to eat until her stomach was their freedom as they rushed out at the speed of light.
bloated. Li Wei Yang stepped to the side to avoid the stampede.
Seeing that Li Wei Yang had finished with the laundry, Upon seeing all of the pigs have escaped, she slightly
Zhou Lan Xiu walked over and handed her a bucket filled smirked. Afterwards, she picked up the bucket filled with
with pig’s food. “Go feed the pigs!” pig’s food and silently exited the house from the back
In the rural villages, feeding the pigs was considered an gates. She rounded the house towards the water well that
important responsibility. Normally Mrs. Liu wouldn’t let the villagers used the most and dumped the entire bucket
others perform this task, instead assigning it to Zhou Lan of pig’s food into it. Watching the water gently splashed up
Xiu. Since Mrs. Liu wasn’t present at the moment, Zhou and about, Li Wei Yang gently smiled.
Lan Xiu immediately dumped the responsibility onto Wei A few people passed by but Wei Yang didn’t talk to
them. They looked at her strangely, pondered for a bit then

40 41
 UChapter 5V UThe Pigs Have EscapedV

left. Li Wei Yang briefly looked at the daylight. She decid- The village head was horrified. “What? What did you
ed to sit down on the ground, crossed her legs and stared do?”
at the entrance of the village in the distance. Li Wei Yang displayed a confused and terrified expres-
After waiting for about half an hour, she saw Wang sion. Then she promptly burst into tears. When outsiders
xiansheng [1] and the village head slowly walking towards saw, they would be sympathetic and conflicted. “What
her. She was happy. should I do, what should I do! I’m definitely going to be
If anyone wanted to return to the village, they would beaten to death. I’m going to be beaten to death! I don’t
have to pass by this water well. Inititally she wanted to dare to go back, so I might as well just jump into this well!”
wait for the village head to pass by, but unexpectedly there With that said, she climbed onto the well, as if she was
was also Wang xiansheng. This Wang xiansheng was the actually going to jump down.
village’s only scholar. Despite having failed many times at The village head panicked, thinking that if someone
the exams, he was nevertheless the only one in the village really committed suicide in this well then all the other vil-
who was literate and read books. Thus, the person who lagers would no longer be able to drink from it. He rushed
liked to reason the most, moderate other people’s affairs, over and held tightly onto her. “A million times, please
demonstrate justice and build himself a good reputation don’t do it! Let’s carefully talk it out!”
was none other than this very Wang xiansheng. Wang xiansheng observed for a long while. He stroked
Li Wei Yang immediately stood up. As she roughly his beard and asked, “How can there be something like
wiped her eyes, she was also looking at the well with a this? From what I heard, you stay at their house but they
nervous, terrified countenance. are given living expenses every month. How could they
The village head passed by and looked at Li Wei Yang force you to feed the pigs?”
with suspicions. “Li guniang [2], what are you doing here?” Li Wei Yang used her sleeves to wipe her face, looking
The village head was merely asking out of convenience very sorry. “Before my family sent 10 silvers every month
but suddenly, Li Wei Yang lifted her head, revealing her for the past five years but now they have stopped. . .”
worries and sadness. She said, “Lan Xiu jiejie told me to “What?! 10 silvers every month?!” Wang xiansheng
feed the pigs. I was careless and clumsy and accidentally jumped from shock. He taught for the village but each
poured the pig’s feed into the well. What should I do, what year, not a single student could donate 2 silvers for renova-
should I do. . .Tonight I’m going to be beaten to death!” tion! It was really unfair! He breathed heavily and looked

42 43
 UChapter 5V UThe Pigs Have EscapedV

at Li Wei Yang, thinking the Zhous were too greedy. 10 She’s not a servant for you to slave around!”
silvers for the past five years, which meant these past five Zhou Qing rushed out of his room. Witnessing this
years they had gotten 600 silvers. How much did it cost to scene, he became stupefied.
raise a small girl? Even if they had to raise her for the rest The village head said, “That’s right. She stayed at your
of her life, it still wouldn’t cost 600 silvers! And yet, they house but had given so many silvers. You guys shouldn’t
treated her like a servant girl for them to order around as take the money and bully her, forcing her to do strenuous
they please. How unreasonable! He glowered, filled with chores!”
outrage for the injustice. “Let’s go! We need a clear expla- Right then, Mrs. Ma and Lan Xiu stepped out, staring
nation from the Zhous!” at Li Wei Yang with shock.
The village head also thought the Zhous were out of line. Li Wei Yang said pitifully, “Village head uncle, it
Seeing the village’s highly regarded and educated scholar was me who wanted to help Lan Xiu jiejie. Don’t blame
storming up front, he quickly chased after but didn’t forget her. She didn’t force me to do it! It’s my fault. Initially I
about Li Wei Yang as he craned his neck and said, “Let’s thought the bucket was too dirty and shouldn’t let the pigs
go! Don’t cry!” eat dirty food, that’s why I went to clean it. In the end, I
Li Wei Yang wiped away the fake tears and hurried was careless and dropped all of the pig’s food into the well.
after them. It’s my fault! I’m so clumsy that I can’t even complete such
Right at this moment, she heard a strange, sarcastic a simple task!”
laughter. She stopped and craned her neck but couldn’t see The village head glanced at Zhou Qing and said, “You
a single person. Perhaps she had misheard? Li Wei Yang are so. . . you suddenly told her to feed the pigs but she’s a
furrowed her eyebrows. She could hear the village head up lady from the Capital, she wouldn’t know how to do those
front urging her to follow. Once again, she looked around things! Not to mention, she lives at your house but already
her. Confirming that there was no one else, she started gave you the money. Even though they have stopped send-
walking again. ing you the money, the amount you have accepted over the
She was probably hearing things. years is more than enough to raise her for another 80 years!
The moment he stepped through the gates, Wang xian- You shouldn’t treat her like a servant girl!”
sheng yelled loudly, “Zhou Qing! Come out here quick! To avoid people gossiping and tarnishing the Zhou’s
How could you guys let a lady in the Capital feed the pigs? honour, Mrs. Liu would usually berate and abuse people

44 45
 UChapter 5V UOld Friends ReunitingV

behind closed doors. As a result, Zhou Qing would turn

his head the other way. Unfortunately, the village head and
the village’s only scholar were both here at the moment,
causing the neighbours to look over.
It was a blow to Zhou Qing’s dignity. He spun around
and cruelly kicked Zhou Lan Xiu. “You lazy, I told you to
feed the pigs. How would she know how to feed the pigs!”
Li Wei Yang lowered her head, looking genuinely
apologetic. In other people’s eyes, she looked even more
pitiful. Despite how much the villagers liked to gossip and
be envious of Li Wei Yang’s beauty, they were still very Chapter 6
simple-minded. In their opinion, the Zhous had received Old Friends Reuniting
so much money from the Li’s then they should also treat Thanks to the escaped pigs incident, Li Wei Yang be-
their daughter kindly. How could they bully her instead? came the focus of the village. Zhou Qing and Mrs. Liu
Being pointed at by his close neighbours, Zhou Wing no longer dared to slave her around but allowing her to
couldn’t control his temper. He meanly slapped Zhou Lan stay home all day was also irritating. They agreed to let her
Xiu. “It’s all because of you causing me problems!” work at the teahouse not far from from the village.
Li Wei Young thought to herself: This is just the begin- The teahouse was managed by Zhou Jiang and Mrs.
ning. Ma, selling simple teas and tortilla bread for travelers
True enough, shortly after, they heard Zhou Jiang racing passing by the village. It was a convenient way to make
forward with a pale face. Horror-stricken, he exclaimed, money. Mrs. Ma felt sorry for Li Wei Yang who was just a
“Father! The pigs! The pigs have all escaped!” young girl and yet had to endure so much suffering. So she
assigned Wei Yang the easy task of boiling the water for
the teas and didn’t force her to do anything else exhausting.
Wei Yang was adding wood to the fire when Mrs. Ma
hurriedly rushed in. She saw Wei Yang busy but urged

46 47
 UChapter 6V UOld Friends ReunitingV

nonetheless, “Wei Yang, hurry up a bit! We need a little bit tea. My master is in a hurry.”
more hot water. Also bring out 10 tortilla bread. We have Looking at the situation, there was no way to retreat.
a special guest at the teahouse.” Li Wei Yang contemplated and decided she should still go
Li Wei Yang did as she was told. She walked towards out. She took half a step but abruptly froze after glancing
the door but felt confused. There were plenty of travelers over the person sitting in the middle. In a flash, everyone’s
and guests from the South and North, but there had never eyes were on Li Wei Yang. Even that young man lifted his
been anyone who was considered a ‘special guest’. The spe- head and briefly looked at her.
cial guest Mrs. Ma mentioned, what kind of person was it? He sat in the middle of everyone. He had a pair of eyes
She slowly walked up to the door and quietly observed the that shone brightly like the moon but there was also an
front of the house. aloofness in it. Those eyes were bright enough to the point
Standing under the cover was a bunch of bodyguards it made others find it difficult to open their own eyes. From
dressed in blue. It was hard to see the person sitting in afar, one could see a coldness that separated him from the
the middle of the crowd. In the middle of twenty normal rest of the world. His white attire was embroidered with a
horses was a rare white horse with a silver and red-striped downwards pattern that was carefully and expertly quilted.
saddle, creating an overwhelming atmosphere. His gaze was steadfast like the stream but also frosty like
Mrs. Ma repeated her urgings. “Wei Yang! Hurry! Don’t the ice. Those pair of eyes flickered over Li Wei Yang.
let the guests wait too long.” Li Wei Yang shuddered. She quickly lowered her head
For some reason, there was an ominous feeling inside after the brief glance. She held the tray up to her eyebrows
of Li Wei Yang, as if the moment she stepped outside and lowered her head as much as possible, covering up her
something bad was going to happen. Her feet couldn’t face so that person wouldn’t be able to see her. She took a
move, staying motionlessly in one spot. few more steps and handed the food over to Mrs. Ma. Then
“Wei Yang? Why aren’t you coming out?” Zhou Jiang she covered her face, pretending to be afraid of strangers.
was impatient then quickly laughed as he apologized to She hurriedly returned to the small storage space in the
the guest. “That girl’s a little dense and slow. I will carefully back of the house. It was only then did she breathe a sigh
discipline her later.” of relief.
Then there was a voice that sounded like one of the The middle-aged man sitting beside Tuo Ba Yu said to
bodyguards. “No problem, just hurry and bring over the him, “Your Highness, it’s about to get dark. Should we go

48 49
 UChapter 6V UOld Friends ReunitingV

look for somewhere to stay for the night?” say otherwise. He knew Seventh Prince’s personality too
Tuo Ba Yu didn’t look at him. His frosty gaze was fixed well. When he tells you to do something then that means
on the place where Li Wei Yang had disappeared to. There he has already made up his mind, despite using a negotia-
was a hint of humor in his eyes. This girl, it was the same ble tone of voice.
girl he had seen that day. . . Very quickly, the crowd had finished their teas, got up
The girl was about 12-13 years old and adorned a worn- on their horses, went past the village but didn’t stop as they
out white attire that had been patched up in some places. raced forward, heading towards the North.
Perhaps she had been fanning the stove fire because her Li Wei Yang watched the dust created by the horse’s
face was stained by some black marks. Tuo Ba Yu noticed hooves. There was a ghost of a smile on her mouth. Who
Li Wei Yang’s hands were fair but also very skinny, barely knew that the first familiar face she would come across
any meat. Her black hair was long and messy, which was again after the rebirth would be him—Tuo Ba Yu! Seventh
haphazardly tied up on top of her head. Despite her inten- Prince!
tions to hide her face, her big black eyes still shine with a Tuo Ba Yu was Tuo Ba Zhen’s archenemy. They had
strange, inexplainable feeling. That petite figure provoked fought and competed countless number of times but a
a sense of protection, making one want to protect her, to victor could still not be named. Li Wei Yang remembered
take care of her. that person also had a pair of cold, emotionless eyes. The
Shaking his head, Tuo Ba Yu thought he was being corner of her mouth slowly lifted up. Right now, Seventh
weird. He couldn’t believe he would harbor such a ridic- Prince should still be schooling outside but he had sud-
ulous, unrealistic thought. Remembering how she had denly returned to the Capital. A storm must be happening
deceived the others previously, amusement surfaced in Tuo in the Capital.
Ba Yu’s eyes. She lowered her head and stared at the calluses on her
This girl was very interesting! hands. Reuniting with familiar faces, they stood in the
As he replayed the scene in his head, he casually said, light while she hid in the dark. This feeling was indeed
“No, we will speed up and rest at the small town up ahead. fascinating.
We have to set out early tomorrow and return to the Cap- The sun eventually set, replaced by a crescent-shaped
ital on time.” moon, bringing along with it thousands of stars that lit up
Zhan Shuo quickly agreed. He didn’t have the guts to the entire evening sky. They arrogantly shone their lights

50 51
 UChapter 6V UOld Friends ReunitingV

down onto the world. The humid air was appeased by the her and send people to pick her up. Only then would the
presence of the moon, causing the temperature to become Li House in Ping Cheng quickly send someone to this
cooler and easing the people. village to pick her up and move her back to the estate in
Li Wei Yang walked behind Zhou Jiang and Mrs. Ma Ping Cheng. Afterwards they would announce to every-
as they headed back to the Zhou’s house. one that she had recovered from her illness. Following that
An excited Mrs. Liu dashed forward and held onto Li they would send her back to the Capital. . .How come it
Wei Yang. She was brimming with happiness. “Xiaojie, was happening a year earlier?
there’s good news for you!” At this time, a fair-skinned woman who was older than
Both Zhou Jiang and Mrs. Ma were stupefied in their 30 in a blue silk dress with a gold brooch on her hair and
spot. They didn’t understand what was going on as they gold earrings came out of the room. She smiled and said,
stared at Mrs. Liu. They wondered if she had taken the “Nubi’s [4] greetings to San xiaojie [5].”
wrong medicine because she was suddenly so nice towards Li Wei Yang stared at her. It really was Lin Mama from
Li Wei Yang. the Li House in Ping Cheng. She was the female servant
Li Wei Yang stared at Mrs. Ma’s glowing face. Her with the highest status at the Li’s in Ping Cheng. She softly
eyebrows furrowed then unfurrowed. Then she pretended grinned. So it seems everything was true. Perhaps the Li
to be startled. “Aunt Zhou, what’s wrong’s with you?” House in Ping Cheng had received some sort of news from
Mrs. Liu pretended not to notice the weird expression the Capital and made their first move by quickly bringing
on Wei Yang and quickly replied, “Li jia [1]! Li jia sent her back to Ping Cheng.
their people!” Great, this was very great!
Her behaviour was full of enthusiasm as Li Wei Yang
thought of a possibility. “Li House in Ping Cheng?”
“That’s right, that’s right! Li da laoye [2] sent Lin Mama
[3] to visit you!” Mrs. Liu was beaming. It wasn’t only Lin
Mama but also 100 silvers as an expression of gratitude.
Li Wei Yang thought it was strange. According to the
previous lifetime, she would have to wait for another year
before Prime Minister Li would remember someone like

52 53
 UChapter 7V UReturning to the Li’s EstateV

of tea down onto the small table made out of rosewood.

She glimpsed at Li Wei Yang who had her eyes closed
and was resting. She was anxious, wondering if she should
make any small talks with Wei Yang. She felt San xiaojie
didn’t have the typical aura of a lone person travelling on
a journey.
She glanced over Zi Yan who was sitting on the oppo-
site side. Noticing the same weird expression on Zi Yan,
she became even more nervous. They were both servants

Chapter 7 sent by the Li’s in Ping Cheng to take care of San xiaojie.
However, they didn’t have a grasp of this San xiaojie’s per-
Returning to the Li’s Estate sonality so they didn’t dare to open their mouths.
Having stayed at the Li’s in Ping Cheng for half a Li Wei Yang gently closed her eyes as her memories
month, they then assigned Wei Yang two servant girls and flew back to that year when she returned to the Prime
two mamas for her journey back to the Capital. The horse Minister’s estate. Cautiously she had stepped into the
carriage was sent by the Prime Minister’s estate. On the cur- Prime Minister’s estate as Da Furen scanned her from top
tain were gemstones of different colours braided together to bottom.
and the silk was a majestic crimson colour, complementing A bright and benevolent smile appeared on her face as
the exquisite embroidering of the peony flower. The in- she said, “Oh! This child really does have good fortune! Go
terior décor of the carriage were lavish and sophisticated help her change garments.”
compared to the frugal, plain-looking exterior. Back then she was always timid and fearful, restless
Li Wei Yang tossed it a brief glance and didn’t look at it and nervous, but when she heard those words she was
anymore. She knew the carriage was simply a tool for Da filled with gratitude. A meager concubine’s daughter like
Furen to use and intimidate her. her who was born in February, if it wasn’t for Da Furen’s
This was only the beginning. benevolence, why would father suddenly remember her
Inside the carriage, Bai Zhi carefully set the hot cup existence?
Unfortunately back then, she was oblivious to the dis-

54 55
 UChapter 7V UReturning to the Li’s EstateV

dain and callousness hidden deep in Da Furen’s eyes. At that time, Li Wei Yang was illiterate but she felt that
When she had arrived at the Prime Minister’s estate the person’s words and tone was soothing.
then, Li Wei Yang was illiterate. She couldn’t even read a She was about to listen more, but was frightened by a
single word. She had been the image of a typical country scream. “Ah! What are you doing here?”
bumpkin. Should news spread that she was a child born Surprised, Li Wei Yang lifted her eyes and saw a pretty
from the Prime Minister’s estate but couldn’t read or write, young girl looking at her with wide-eyes.
people would ridicule with laughter. The xiansheng, who was reciting the poems, also turned
She reminisced on the past when Tuo Ba Zhen was to look. Li Wei Yang heard the xiansheng questioning, “Is
a prince with no reputation, lacking power and ability to she a servant in the estate?”
become the next Emperor. For those reasons, why would Just a simple question like that had turned Li Wei Yang
father and Da Furen marry off her beautiful and fairy-like beet red and speechless.
older sister, Li Chang Le, to the empty-handed Tuo Ba The pretty girl stared at her. Obviously she had already
Zhen? Nonetheless, Tuo Ba Zhen still had his respectable guessed Wei Yang’s real identity but still covered her mouth
and noble adopted mother, Wu Xian Fei, which was why it and giggled. “Servant! Why would we have such a filthy
was hard to decline the proposal. However, none of them servant in our estate?” Her words were filled with ridicule.
could’ve guessed that later on Tuo Ba Zhen would go Li Wei Yang had lowered her head and stared at herself.
on to be crowned the Emperor. Furthermore, the village Compared to the aristocratic young ladies from the noble
bumpkin some years ago, who couldn’t even write her own houses, she was from the opposite side of the world. She
name, was going to become the Empress. clenched her hands, feeling dissatisfied.
Back then, after her meeting with Da Furen, she had The pretty girl was relentless. “What are you still stand-
then followed a servant out. When they passed by a study ing here for? Can’t you see you’re disturbing xiansheng’s
room, there was the sound of someone reciting a poem. lecture? Leave!”
Li Wei Yang had heard the voice resonating: “San xiaojie, we should go.” The servant beside her had
“The peach tree is young and elegant; whispered.
Brilliant are its flowers. Li Wei Yang had hoped there was a hole in the ground
This young lady is going to her future home, for her to crawl into.
And will order well her chamber and house.” Right then, somewhere, a gentle voice spoke up. “Chang

56 57
 UChapter 7V UReturning to the Li’s EstateV

Xi, she’s your san jie – Wei Yang! How can you be so un- nally, it was sold to the Li’s and passed on for generations.
reasonable?” That voice had relieved her, sounding like a The estate was originally built by the prince for his
voice from Heaven. retirement. In the garden, there were rockeries and rows
Shortly after, she had discovered the girl who had of wisteria. It was extremely elegant and refined. When it
helped her was Li Chang Le. Li Wei Yang had stood in the came to space, the garden could not be compared to other
same spot for a long time, as if she was dumbfounded. She more luxurious manors in the Capital. However, when it
had never met such an exceptional person before. She had came to architecture and design, it was considered one of
never heard of a voice so pretty. She had secretly thought the best.
to herself: Even a fairy can’t be compared to her. . . It was a short distance, but the cold and monotone
“San xiaojie! San xiaojie!” Zi Yan softly called her name. sound of the horse’s hooves made it seemed as if time was
Li Wei Yang slowly opened her eyes. She sat up straight stretching on.
and grinned. It was a slight grin but it still made her look Eventually after some time, the horse carriage came to
spirited and adorable. “What is it?” a stop.
Zi Yan smiled and said, “San xiaojie, we’re almost there.” Outside came the genteel voice of an old female servant,
Li Wei Yang pulled the curtains closed. The horse car- “San xiaojie is here!” Then she placed a small stool down
riage had just passed the gates of Zheng An and will soon next to the horse carriage. Bai Zhi and Zi Yan stepped
arrive at Changmen where the Prime Minister’s estate was. down from the horse carriage using the stool. Afterwards
The Prime Minister’s estate was not located in a busy area, they turned around and helped Li Wei Yang down the
neither was it beside any other noblemen’s manor. When carriage.
the estate was first built, a certain prince had wanted it and She entered the estate and walked past the corridor. On
had especially asked for it from the Emperor but eventu- both sides of the passageway, numerous bamboo birdcages
ally thought the location was somewhat undesirable, thus were hung up high. There were robins, larks, red and yellow
he didn’t live there anymore. Later on, the said prince was orioles and even red necks, blue necks, parakeets, doves,
discovered to be conspiring to usurp the throne and was etc. The hundreds of varying bird types sang in unison, cre-
unsuccessful. As a result, he had committed suicide via ating a smooth and laidback melody. Li Wei Yang looked
poison wine. His wealth was expropriated and the estate briefly at the eagle and its sharp gaze before calmly turning
was seized by the Imperial Household Department. Fi- her attention elsewhere.

58 59
 UChapter 7V UReturning to the Li’s EstateV

Along the pathway, there were a bunch of servants jie.”

dressed in green with blue accessories. They stood there Li Wei Yang smiled slightly and nodded her head to-
silently but when they saw Li Wei Yang, they bowed down wards the servant then she stepped into the room.
with respect. The scene was exactly the same as in her Bai Zhi and Zi Yan followed inside. The floor was
previous lifetime. made out of yellow mosaic tiles and it was polished to the
In the previous lifetime, when she saw those servants, point it was reflective like a mirror. Over their heads was
she became nervous and uncoordinated. Thinking back a beautiful octagonal lantern and the pillars were made
to it, Da Furen could’ve sent someone to teach her the out of rosewood with ivory inlays which shone brightly.
proper etiquette or someone from the Li’s in Ping Cheng Everything else was made out of pearwood and/or black-
could’ve briefly described it to her, but there hadn’t been wood with traditional flowers engravings. It was luxurious
anyone. Instead they had allowed her to appear uncultured and hard to look away from.
in front of the servants, allowing others to think a country The two servants from Ping Cheng felt as if they had
bumpkin could never change its ways. stopped breathing.
Li Wei Yang reminisced on those times. She grinned, It was so extravagant!
but didn’t stop walking as she looked at the countless ser- Li Wei Yang, who should’ve been shocked by the lux-
vants surrounding her. She continued to follow the leading ury in this estate, didn’t even care to spare those things a
servant. Bai Zhi and Zi Yan hurriedly followed in her steps. glance. She gracefully stepped forward. With a smile, she
“Did you see? That person is San xiaojie!” bowed down in respect to Lao Furen who was sitting high
“She’s pretty. Even her conduct looks good! Didn’t up in the middle.
someone say she grew up in a village?” “Wei Yang’s greetings to grandmother, mother and the
“That’s right, xiaojie truly is xiaojie. She didn’t let her two aunts.”
upbringing affect her manners and behaviour and turn her
into a cowardly person!”
Li Wei Yang had no interest in their discussion. She
walked straight towards He Xiang Yuan (Lotus Court).
A servant thoughtfully pulled up the screen when she
saw Wei Yang approaching. She cheerfully said, “San xiao-

60 61
 UChapter 8V UBenevolent Mother, Filial DaughterV

always harbored good feelings towards her. Unfortunately,

in the previous lifetime, Lao Furen’s health was bad and
had passed away long before Li Wei Yang became the
Empress.
In the chamber, Meng shi sat in the middle, adorned
in a turquoise silk tunic with the five blessings pattern
embroidered on it. On her head was a mink fur headgear
with a jade piece stitched in the middle. At Li Wei Yang’s
graceful movements, she gently nodded her head and sim-

Chapter 8 ply said, “It’s good that you’re back.”

For some reason, upon hearing this sentence, Li Wei
Benevolent Mother, Filial Daughter Yang’s eyes became red. Everyone saw it and suddenly felt
The previous Prime Minister, Li Chang Sheng, had a rush of emotions.
passed away in his mid years. His wife, Mengshi [1], had A woman in a honey coloured Xiangzhou silk dress
been so distressed that she had left the main court and with a round neck, accessorized with a gold phoenix brooch
moved into a lesser courtyard to recuperate. She was afraid in her hair, chuckled and approached Li Wei Yang. She
the main court would remind her of her late husband so helped Wei Yang stand up and studied her from head-to-
she had decided to move to He Xiang Yuan, which was toe. Then she smiled and said, “Lao Furen, take a look. She
the furthest away from the main court. He Xiang Yuan is truly well-behaved!” She looked at Da Furen who was
was very isolated, thus she rarely questioned the estate’s sitting on the other side. “Congratulations to you, sister-
internal affairs. in-law. You have gotten another beautiful gem of a child.”
This paternal grandmother, Meng shi, was quite reti- Da Furen, Jiang shi, chuckled lightly but there was no
cent and was a woman of few words. She rarely socialized humor in her eyes. She carefully studied Li Wei Yang and
with others. Nonetheless, she was fair and just in the way said, “She really is a well-behaved child. Come over here
she handled matters. She has never wrongfully accused and let me take a closer look.”
or mistreated anyone. For this reason, Li Wei Yang had Li Wei Yang glanced up from the corner of her eyes
but kept on her face a bright smile. Her countenance was

62 63
 UChapter 8V UBenevolent Mother, Filial DaughterV

respectful and obedient. She gently walked past the second with the impression of being an ignorant person.
daughter-in-law, Wen shi—the person who had helped So when Li Wei Yang said those words, Jiang shi was
her stood up earlier. She demurely walked towards Jiangshi impressed and broke into a grin. She reached out for Wei
and slightly bowed down. “Mother.” Yang’s hand and said, “It’s good that you understand my
Jiang shi looked at her with affection and care. “They well-intentions. Now that you’re back, you should spend
say Ping Cheng’s fengshui is very good, to the point it can more time with your sisters. If you lack anything, just come
help nurture someone into an exceptional and talented and talk to me.”
person. When you were just born, you were as small as a The third daughter-in-law, Zhou shi, quietly watched
kitten. Your body and health wasn’t good either but now, this scene without a word of opinion. On the other hand,
you look a lot healthier. This is a good resulting from a Wen shi was smiling with ridicule. From the beginning to
setback!” the end, Lao Furen had no expression as she fiddled with
Good fengshui? Nurture into an exceptional, talented the Buddhist mala beads in her hand.
person? Li Wei Yang coldly laughed inside. She was just “Wei Yang will definitely listen to mother’s words. I
short of being nurtured into death, but that person has the will spend more time with . . . my sisters.” In other people’s
nerves to say it was a good resulting from a setback. This eyes, Li Wei Yang’s face had turned pink and she appeared
kind of thick skin was definitely not normal. to be very acquiescent.
She gently smiled. “What mother said is right. It’s be- Da Furen briefly glanced at Zi Yan and Bai Zhi behind
cause over the past few years, Wei Yang has received your Wei Yang. She nodded and said, “It doesn’t look good to
care and concern.” have only two maidservants with you. Hua Mei, from now
When these words were spoken, in other people’s eyes, on you will follow San xiaojie and take care of her.”
Li Wei Yang would seem like a person who knew her man- A petite maid with a pair of delicate phoenix eyes
ners. If she were to complain to Lao Furen at this moment stepped forward and greeted Li Wei Yang with respect.
that she had been abused, Lao Furen would simply scold “You’ve grown up now, so it’s not enough to have only
Da Furen with a few simple words. At the same time, Da two first rank servants by your side. For now, you will be
Furen could push the blame and responsibility onto the assigned another one. After the New Year’s, another one
carelessness of the maids and servants. In the end, it would will be assigned to you. I have already prepared all of
not affect Da Furen. Instead Li Wei Yang would be left the second rank servants for you. As for the third rank

64 65
 UChapter 8V UBenevolent Mother, Filial DaughterV

servants, the selection process is still ongoing. It should ately discovered the cloak was old and had already been
be ready soon enough.” When speaking these words, Da used. Clearly Da Furen wanted to emphasize her dignity
Furen appeared to be a sincerely, benevolent mother. and magnanimity in front of everyone, so she had espe-
Li Wei Yang grinned with gratefulness. She knew cially looked into the back of her wardrobe and found the
that it wasn’t only Da Furen who was judging her at this cloak, using the second-hand cloak to appear benevolent
moment, but there was also Meng shi, Wen shi and Zhou and conscientious.
shi. They were all studying her and judging her. In this Wei Yang said, “Thank you, mother.”
entire family, father was the Prime Minister and Da Furen Precisely then, someone came in to relay a message to
Jiang shiwas the official person in charge of managing the Jiang shi. “Da Furen, Yu Shi Furen has gifted 5 rolls of Liu
estate’s internal affairs. However, in these past few years, Yun Ge silk from Ning Zhou. You should take a look.”
Erfang and Dafang [2] was caught in a cold war and then Da Furen nodded and smiled happily. She said, “Lao
there was also Sanfang. . .All in all, their scheming and Furen, I shall take my leave. There’s a few things I have to
psychological warfare were inevitable. take care of. Wei Yang, when I’m done, I will bring you to
For a person who had just returned like her, the most your father.”
important thing was to have a strong support. Li Wei Yang hurriedly replied, “Yes, mother. Please
Da Furen looked at her, furrowed her brows and said, don’t worry.”
“Child, why are you dressed so thinly?” She then waved The mala beads in Meng shi’s hands subtly moved as
her hand. “Bring over the cloak I’ve prepared.” In front she simply nodded her head. Da Furen quickly took her
of everyone, she smiled and personally wrapped the cloak leave. The moment she left, Erfang and Sanfang also stood
around Li Wei Yang. up. Erfang Wen shieven glanced at Li Wei Yang with
The cloak was light but warm. On the light pink silk disappointment. She thought she would be able to watch
cloak was the dotted pattern of a peony flower, which was the concubine’s daughter incriminate Jiang shi, but it turns
sewn on it with gold thread. Beside it, there were also cloud out, Li Wei Yang was a mere coward. She had suffered
patterns sewn in black thread. The interior of the cloak was through so much hardships and abuse and yet she had no
made of white mink fur, making it look very warm and courage to say it.
soft. Once the three furens left, it was calm and quiet.
However, when Li Wei Yang touched it, she immedi- Meng shi glanced at Li Wei Yang with her delicate fea-

66 67
 UChapter 8V UBenevolent Mother, Filial DaughterV

tures. For some reason, she suddenly sighed and then said obediently removed the cloak and gave it to Luo mama.
to Luo mama standing beside her, “Lead this child out.” Luo mama received it. Perhaps it was by accident or it was
Li Wei Yang kneeled down on the ground and earnestly on purpose, her fingers brushed against the mink fur inside
kowtowed in front of Meng shi. Afterwards she followed the cloak. Luo mama’s expression changed.
Luo mama out. “Luo mama, what’s wrong?” Li Wei Yang innocently
As Luo mama led Li Wei Yang towards the canopy, she asked.
abruptly heard Li Wei Yang yelped out loud. She stopped Luo mama briefly glanced at the bunch of servants
in her footsteps. “San xiaojie, what’s the matter?” surrounding them. The smile on her face didn’t go away.
Li Wei Yang shook her head, but there was a strange “Nothing’s wrong. San xiaojie should go and familiarize
expression on her face. As if without thinking, she touched yourself with your new residence. I have to return to Lao
the back of her neck. Luo mama didn’t say anything fur- Furen’s side.”
ther and resumed her steps, but purposely slowed down. Li Wei Yang looked at the cloak that Luo mama was
She tossed a look at the back of Li Wei Yang’s neck and tightly holding in her hands. She gently smiled and said,
noticed the presence of red spots, similar to wounds caused “Yes, Luo mama should hurry back.”
by needles. Blood was slowly oozing out as well. Luo mama
froze up.
Li Wei Yang seemed to be enduring it to the best of her
ability, but tears were already appearing.
Luo mama couldn’t stand it any longer. Smiling, she
said, “San xiaojie, this embroidered cloak is beautiful.
Recently Lao Furen has wanted something similar to it.
Could you possibly let me borrow the cloak for two days
so I can study the embroideries?”
The kind of garments Lao Taitai wore would definitely
have a different kind of colour and pattern than the ones
she would wear. Li Wei Yang immediately understood
the hidden meaning but feigned ignorance anyway. She

68 69
 UChapter 9V USurrounded by FlowersV

she looked down. “Hm, what is this?”

Underneath the layer of the soft and warm mink fur,
there was an area that was prickly and poked into the skin.
Upon closer inspection, it wasn’t fur but several small nee-
dles. The needles were very thin. If a person didn’t look at
it carefully they wouldn’t notice the difference.
“Why do the clothes have these things in it?” Meng shi
furrowed her eyebrows.
“Sao xiaojie in the end is still a young girl. She wouldn’t

Chapter 9 know about these things. The needles are so small that it’s
not easily seen. Not to mention, the fur helped cover it
Surrounded by Flowers up. The person wearing it won’t be able to notice, but the
Luo mama brought the cloak back to He Xiang Yuan moment the person makes any sort of movements, the
and dismissed all of the servants. Then she said to Meng needles will poke into their skin.”
shi, “Lao Furen, there’s something I have to tell you.” “Those wicked servants! How dare they do something
Meng shi noticed the serious expression on Luo mama’s like this!?” Meng shi roared, infuriated.
face and nodded her head. “What is it?” Even though she wasn’t there to watch over Li Wei Yang
Luo mama carefully retold everything that had hap- grow up, Wei Yang was still her grand-daughter. Not to
pened. “Even though these are the kind of things I shouldn’t mention, she was a delicate and well-mannered child. She
concern myself with, but San xiaojie is really pitiful. She had just returned to the estate and yet, who had the nerves
had no idea and even thought of the cloak as a treasure. to scheme against her already? Meng shi contemplated for
After all, she’s still a child. She doesn’t know how to take a while. Aside from Da Furen Jiang shi, there was no one
precaution against others.” else who had the nerves to do something like this!
Listening to Luo mama, Meng shi felt suspicious as she Meng shi’s expression darkened. “This cloak was gifted
took the cloak. She brushed her hands gently against the right in front of me. Is she trying to cause me troubles?”
cloak two times and discovered a strange feeling. Abruptly Luo mama rarely saw Meng shi in an angry state. She
hurriedly lowered her head. “Lao Furen, there’s a chance

70 71
 UChapter 9V USurrounded by FlowersV

this isn’t Da Furen’s doing. The way Da Furen treated San it to San xiaojie.”
xiaojie was with kindness—” “Yes, I understand,” Luo mama replied.
“Kindness? That child wasn’t born from her, so what At this moment, Li Wei Yang was heading towards the
does it matter if there’s kindness or not?! I had thought flower garden with a servant leading in the front. Along
that she was someone of noble background, who under- the way, Li Wei Yang was restless. She was filled with
stood what to do and what not to do, and that she won’t uncertainty regarding the impact of those tiny needles. In
stoop low like others but as it turns out, she has become truth, the needles weren’t Da Furen’s doing. She wouldn’t
muddle-headed too. Our family cannot let words spread take actions without considering the effects of it on herself
that we are someone who abuses and mistreats the concu- first. The needles were a part of Li Wei Yang’s plan. She
bine’s daughters. Luo mama, you go and bring Mo Zhu to had attached the needles when no one was looking. Using
San xiaojie.” this opportunity, she wanted to let Meng shi know that Da
“Yes,” Luo mama promptly replied. Furen was in fact a two-faced, hypocritical person.
Even though Lao Furen was someone who rarely Right then, a voice sounded from the opposite study
questioned the estate’s internal affairs, but she was also room. It was the voice of a person reciting poems, a voice
a person who was cold on the outside and hot-tempered that was easy to listen to. It startled Wei Yang.
on the inside. If there were things she couldn’t let pass, “San xiaojie, that is Da xiaojie reciting poems with all
she will definitely do something about it. If it was just a the other xiaojies!” Hua Mei explained.
bunch of tiny needles, all one had to do was remove it. Li Wei Yang looked at her speechlessly.
However, Lao Furen was worried that Da Furen would do Thinking that Wei yang was listening, Hua Mei con-
something else and words will spread, thus hurting the Li’s tinued on, “Our Da xiaojie is like a fairy from heaven. Not
generations of reputation. Fortunately for San xiaojie, this only is she kind-hearted and compassionate, her skills
time she will have Lao Furen’s people beside her. Da Furen are exceptional. She is good at everything. Before, all the
will need to think twice before taking any actions against other xiaojies didn’t read books and poems but Da xiaojie
Wei Yang. went up to Da Laoye and said even females should have
Meng shi contemplated some more and said, “Since some form of education. As a result, Da Laoye journeyed
you’ve already brought this cloak here, remove all of the to Mount Yuan and personally invited the most famous
needles before returning it, but you must not say a word of female teacher back to the estate. This kind of special hos-

72 73
 UChapter 9V USurrounded by FlowersV

pitality is probably the only one here in Da Li!” Beside Wu xiaojie was another similar looking young
Li Wei Yang placed her hand on the banister as she girl, though she was dressesd in blushed pink. Her features
silently tightened her grip on it. A casual grin appeared on resembled Li Chang Xi, but appeared to be more gen-
her face. “Is that true? Dajie is truly capable.” tle-looking. She was none other than Si xiaojie, Li Chang
Suddenly, the sound of a young girl’s giggling came Xiao.
from the distance. “Who are you? Why haven’t I seen you “Si mei, Wu mei.” Li Wei Yang smiled, looking inno-
before?” cent and yet bashful. The afternoon sunlight shone on her
Li Wei Yang looked over and saw two beautifully face causing her beauty to radiate.
dressed young girls slowly approached from the other side, Si xiaojie, Li Chang Xiao, nodded and smiled cordially
where the study room was. One of them was pointing at at Wei Yang. On the other hand, Li Chang Xi was chuck-
her and asking the question. She didn’t want to run into ling with mockery and looking very arrogant. “You’ve just
these people so early on, but it seems they are the one who returned and already calling us meimeis. Who said you can
wanted to walk right up to her door. She grinned. Perhaps address us like that?”
history was repeating itself. Li Wei Yang blinked her eyes and said, “I can’t call you
“San xiaojie, the one who just spoke is Wu xiaojie. The meimei? Then should I call you jiejie?”
person standing beside her is Si xiaojie,” Hua Mei whis- Li Chang Xi was caught off-guard. Her eyebrows im-
pered the reminder. mediately furrowed as she looked at Li Wei Yang from
In a blink of an eye, Wu xiaojie, Li Chang Xi had al- top to bottom. She noticed Wei Yang could actually be
ready appeared right in front of her face. Chang Xi wore considered quite pretty. She had soft, porcelain skin, black
a short-sleeved, pale-blue dress. On her hair was a small hair like ink and perfectly drawn brows. Compared to the
pair of beautifully crafted brooch and around her neck was image of a foolish country bumpkin that Chang Xi had
a pure gold necklace encrusted with jewels. She had an in mind, it was completely different. She suddenly felt
elongated, oval-shaped face, eyes were slightly slanted, and unhappy. “What’s the meaning behind your words? Are
in between her brows was a small dot. Her cheeks were you trying to look for troubles?”
rosy pink and when she laughed her mouth was slightly The person looking for trouble is you! In Wei Yang’s
parted, revealing rows of purely white teeth. At first glance, dark, black eyes, there was a flicker of coldness. However,
it was hard not to like her. it came and disappeared so fast that it wasn’t noticeable.

74 75
 UChapter 9V USurrounded by FlowersV

On the surface though, she continued to smile. “Si meimei, passed, she will still never forget it.
I have to go give my greetings to father. Don’t block my Li Chang Le!
way.” She slowly turned around. Her eyes fell on the unequiv-
Li Chang Xi thought Li Wei Yang was a being coward. ocal beauty elegantly approaching them. . .
She became even angrier. “You wretched misfortune born
in February! How dare you talk to me like that?”
Si xiaojie, Wu xiaojie, they were all just like Li Wei
Yang—the concubine’s daughters. In the previous lifetime,
Li Wei Yang didn’t understand why Li Chang Xi was al-
ways trying to pick on her, especially when she hadn’t done
anything towards Chang Xi. However, now she finally
understood why. In life, there was a certain group of people
who simply likes to cause drama. When it was calm and
peaceful, those people would try to stir up something for
the sake of it. Not to mention, she was the new person who
had just returned. If they don’t bully her and try to subdue
her now, in the future, how could they do as they please?
There was not an ounce of anger on Li Wei Yang’s face.
There was only a calm smile. “That’s right. I was born in
February. Wu mei, what kind of opinion do you have on
my birthday?”
Seeing that Li Wei Yang wasn’t upset, Li Chang Xi was
even more irritable. She was about to say something but
suddenly, a genteel voice spoke up. “Chang Xi, San mei
had just returned. How can you be so rude to her?”
Upon hearing this voice, Li Wei Yang felt a cold breeze
against her back. This voice, even if a hundred years has

76 77
 UChapter 10V UBig Sister Li Chang LeV

as cranes flew around, causing everyone to have lost some

of their souls.
This is Da xiaojie Li Chang Le’s charismatic appeal. No
one could escape from it.
Li Wei Yang stared at her. In her gaze was the subtle
hint of sorrow. No wonder she had lost to Chang Le. Such
beauty, such soothing and mellow voice, any man who saw
her would be softened.
Li Wei Yang was a traditional woman. Once she has

Chapter 10 fallen in love with someone, she was going to love with
everything she has. Eight years of being husband and wife
Big Sister Li Chang Le with Tuo Ba Zhen, she could say that she has given him
A slender and elegant figure of a beauty slowly appeared. everything—heart and soul. Even when everyone in this
She had a pair of exquisite eyes with long lashes, wearing a world was against him, she would be the one to defend
pale green dress with Begonia flowers embroidered on the him, love him to the point of disregarding her own life.
skirt, shimmering like the afternoon sunshine. A translu- They have lived together for eight years. For the entire
cent sash was tied around her waist which emphasized her eight years, to be kind to a person you didn’t love—even if
petite figure, slender as the willows yet graceful as the ca- it was eight days, it was already exhausting, let alone eight
naries in the breeze. Her hairstyle was simple, accessorized years! As a result, she had to give Tuo Ba Zhen a round of
only by a gold bodkin with a peach-shaped pearl. The pearl applause. He was able to put on an act for so long, enduring
dangled low and helped to highlight her soft and attractive it until the moment he became the Emperor. It was only
features, making her look naturally youthful and elegant. then did she realize the person he wanted from the start
Under the blue skies, she walked forward slowly with a had been Li Chang Le.
smile. It made everyone feel as if a thousand flowers were Though thinking about it, it seemed right. Compared
blooming in the spring, like the moon in mid-Autumn. A to the Li estate’s Da xiaojie, the difference was like heav-
genteel music seemed to have sounded from all directions en and earth. Li Wei Yang realized that, despite having
already lived for half a person’s lifetime, she was just the

78 79
 UChapter 10V UBig Sister Li Chang LeV

supporting character in the story. How laughable and yet one to stab her in the back was this very compassionate and
pitiful. approachable sister. Compared to Li Chang Xi, Li Chang
“Chang Xi, how can you speak like that to San mei?” Le was a lot more arrogant with a sense of heightened ego.
Li Chang Le furrowed her brows, looking at Li Chang Xi. The way she used her status to intimidate others was a lot
Her expression was filled with disapproval. more disdainful than Chang Xi by tenfolds.
Li Chang Xi, who was in the middle of putting on an In Li Wei Yang’s eyes, there was a flicker of coldness. It
intimidating presence, immediately changed her attitude. had gone as fast as it had appeared so that no one was able
She walked up to Li Chang Le and grabbed her arm, to pick up on it.
swinging it back and forth like a child. “Da jie, I was just Standing on the side, Li Chang Xi stated icily, “Sorry,
kidding with San jie. Don’t tell mother about it, otherwise San jie!” When she said the two words ‘san jie’, she empha-
I will definitely be scolded!” sized it in a way that made it seem as if she was clenching
Those pretty eyes of Li Chang Le steered over to Li her teeth.
Wei Yang’s face. She smiled and said, “That will depend With a gentle expression, Li Wei Yang smiled. “It’s
on whether or not your San jie will forgive you. If San mei okay, Wu meimei.”
agrees, then I will also let it go but if San mei don’t want Li Chang Xi didn’t say anything but glared at Li Wei
to, then there’s nothing I can do.” Yang viciously.
Li Chang Xi stared at Li Wei Yang resentfully. Li Chang Le walked forward, patting on Li Wei Yang’s
Li Wei Yang laughed coldly on the inside but on her arm. “From now on, we are good sisters. Let’s not be too
face was a smile. “Da jie don’t need to worry. It’s true that antagonistic but more open-minded. Wu meimei, we
Wu mei was only kidding with me.” should go. Xiansheng is waiting for us. San meimei, you
Li Chang Le nodded. “That’s good then. Chang Xi, go should also hurry along and go greet father. You shouldn’t
and apologize to your San jie.” delay it anymore.”
Li Chang Le was still Li Chang Le. She was always Li Wei Yang noticed that she was vaguely defending Li
playing the role of the middleman, always appearing de- Chang Xi but feigned ignorance.
mure and fair, compassionate and approachable. In the past Li Chang Xi became even more resentful. As she
lifetime, this act had deceived her into trusting Chang Le, walked by Li Wei Yang, she purposely stretched out her
yet in the end she was the one being backstabbed. And the foot to trip Wei Yang. Li Wei Yang saw it but acted like she

80 81
 UChapter 10V UBig Sister Li Chang LeV

didn’t and continued on with a straight posture. Li Chang possibly push Da jie into the pond too? You are too much!”
Xi smirked with arrogance as she waited for Wei Yang to Suddenly, everyone’s gaze turned on Li Chang Xi.
humiliate herself in front of everyone. She heard Li Wei Due to the fact that she had grown up under Da furen’s
Yang softly cried out but for some reason, Li Chang Le wings and had a close relationship with Li Chang Le, she
suddenly tripped over as well. The both of them had fallen would often use that as an excuse to overlook and step
over into the pond. on everyone, but at this moment, even she couldn’t believe
Li Chang Xi was horrified. this situation.
“Da jie! Da Jie!” Li Chang Xiao, who was abandoned She stuttered, “No . . . Da jie, I didn’t . . . I just wanted to
behind, quickly rushed over. push her over . . . I didn’t know it would turn out like this!”
Li Wei Yang was covered in muddy water, looking She looked over to her biological sister, Li Chang Xiao. “Si
like a wild duck crawling out from the pond. When she jie, you saw it right? Help me say something. I didn’t push
stood up, she immediately extended her hand to pull Li Da jie! It’s Li Wei Yang! It’s definitely her! She dragged
Chang Le up as well. The pondwater only reached their Da jie down!”
waist. Nothing would happen as long as they stood up. In truth, Li Chang Xiao had witnessed Li Chang Xi’s
Unfortunately, Li Chang Le’s beautiful skirt and dress was attempt to trip Li Wei Yang. However, she wasn’t able to
dirtied and her hair was all over the place. She was scared capture any suspicious gestures from Li Wei Yang, partic-
into a daze, having no clue as to what had just transpired. ularly as to why Da jie had tripped as well. Da jie was Da
Li Chang Xi did not expect for Li Chang Le to have furen’s heart. Even if it was a small mistake, they could be
fallen over as well. Her sole intention was to embarrass Li skinned for bringing harm to Chang Le.
Wei Yang. Everyone present was scared into silence. Li Chang Xiao realized the magnitude of the situation.
Li Chang Xiao quickly instructed the dumbfounded Her face paled as she quickly defended, “Da jie, Chang Xi
servants standing by, “Stop looking! Quickly help Da definitely did not mean to –”
xiaojie and San xiaojie up!” Li Wei Yang lowered her head, appearing very pitiful.
One by one, Li Chang Le and Li Wei Yang stepped out “Da jie, everything’s my fault. If I hadn’t angered Wu mei-
of the pond, drenched in muddy water from head to toe. mei, this wouldn’t have happened to you.” As she finished
As Li Wei Yang got out, she said with grievance, “Wu speaking, she took the initiative to use her own clothes
meimei, I know that you don’t like me but how could you to wipe off a footprint on Li Chang Le’s skirt. Earlier

82 83
 UChapter 10V ULight Punishment as WarningV

when Li Chang Xi attempted to trip her, she had used the

opportunity to step onto Li Chang Le’s skirt and drag her
down, causing Chang Le to fall into the pond with her.
Li Chang Le’s gaze hesitated between Li Chang Xi and
Li Wei Yang. During the confusion and chaos, she could
only vaguely remember someone had grabbed her but she
did not know who it was exactly.
Li Chang Xi’s embarrassment turned into anger. She
pointed at Li Wei Yang and shouted, “Why are you pre-
tending to be pitiful?! It was your fault!” She wanted to
rush over and grab Li Wei Yang’s arms. Chapter 11
The servants had never witnessed the xiaojies being so Light Punishment as Warning
imprudent so they did not know what to do. Li Xiao Ran wasn’t too old. His hair was jet black,
Right then, everyone heard an authoritative voice. bounded high up and wearing a yellow official’s hat. Un-
“What kind of troubles are you causing here?!” derneath the hair was a wide forehead, further down was
Everyone turned around. bushy and long brows, a pair of stern-looking eyes and his
Not far from there was Prime Minister Li. mouth was slightly pressed together, looking extremely
Everyone was stupefied. serious. Li Wei Yang rarely saw him laughing in an easy-
going manner. At the very least, she has never witnessed
him laughing with her.
Li Wei Yang slowly lowered her head, hiding the emo-
tions in her eyes. How many years has it been since she last
heard Li Xiao Ran’s voice?
At this moment, an anxious voice belonging to Da furen
Jiang shi also spoke up, “Chang Le, what’s wrong with
you?” At the same time, she pulled Li Chang Le closer to

84 85
 UChapter 11V ULight Punishment as WarningV

her side, examining carefully from head to toe, afraid that which were filled with delight at other’s misery, glanced in
there was something wrong with her daughter. Her eyes Li Wei Yang’s direction. Then she looked over to Li Chang
did not hide the restlessness and worries. Le’s dirtied dress, winked at Li Chang Xiao and gestured
Li Chang Le’s eyes reddened, looking pitiful and yet her to stay quiet. All she had to do was watch the scene
still enduring it. She pulled on Jiang shi’s clothes and said, unfold, for Da furen will definitely punish Li Wei Yang.
“Mother, it’s so cold.” Li Wei Yang laughed inwardly. Before it was like this
Jiang shi hurriedly removed her coat and wrapped it as well. In their eyes, she couldn’t even compare to the dirt
around Li Chang Le’s frame instead. Holding Chang underneath their feet. How pitiful of her to have blindly
Le’s hands, she said, “Aiya, your hands are so cold. What rushed into their arms as if they were truly her family! It
happened?” She turned around, her piercing gaze stopping was indeed laughable. As she faced these same people right
on Li Wei Yang. now, she no longer had any feelings of pain and suffering.
Li Xiao Ran furrowed his brows. His eyes and voice There was only the determination to win. So let’s bring it
was filled with coldness. It was also firm, with an astute- on because she wasn’t afraid of anyone. Looking at these
ness that seemed to know everything about the situation. bunch of chicken eggs, thinking they were something spe-
“You’re Wei Yang? Why did you already cause trouble just cial, only to have met her – the impenetrable boulder – let’s
as you returned to the estate?” see who was going to crash and burn!
Everybody’s expressions changed as they all looked Li Wei Yang looked at Li Xiao Ran. A gentle smile
at Li Wei Yang. They were no longer looking at her as if formed across her face as she slowly bowed down. “Father,
she was the San xiaojie but an alien specie. She had just it’s the first day Wei Yang returned and yet I have caused
returned to the estate and yet was already unfavoured by such troubles for Da jie. I am truly apologetic. Not to
the laoye. How can she peacefully live through the days mention, Da jie had even helped me –” her gaze fell on Li
from now on? Chang Le’s face, eyes brimming with gratitude, “Everyone
Initially, Li Chang Xi’s face was pale as a ghost but says Da jie is like a fairy. I have just returned but have
when she realized Da furen was targeting Li Wei Yang, already received Da jie’s kindness and concern. Compared
she was comforted. On the other hand, Li Chang Xiao to what others have said, she is a hundred times more
had a gentle and kind personality and just as she was about kind and compassionate. But. . .” she abruptly changed the
to speak up, Li Chang Xi abruptly pinched her. Her eyes, flow of the conversation as her innocent eyes turned to

86 87
 UChapter 11V ULight Punishment as WarningV

Li Chang Xi, “Wu meimei, you were truly careless. If you on her face as she said to Li Chang Xi, “That’s right, Wu
hadn’t bumped into me, Da jie wouldn’t have fallen into mei. You’ve been careless. How could you cause Wei Yang
the pond because she was trying to help me. Why didn’t to fall over the railings? If I hadn’t been there to pull San
you look where you were going?” mei back, Wei Yang’s forehead would’ve hit the rocks. San
Li Chang Xi was horrified. She had thought that, in mei’s beauty would have been ruined!”
front of father and Da furen, nobody would dare to say a Not surprisly that was how it turned out. Li Wei Yang
word otherwise. To her surprise, Li Wei Yang had a quick hid a cold smile tugging at the corner of her eyes. She
and sly tongue, brazen enough to even defend herself. thoroughly understood of Li Chang Le’s character. At any
Immediately, Li Chang Xi’s face reddened as she jumped point in time, Chang Le will always choose to protect her
to defense, “Father, mother, Chang Xi does not dare to do image as a kind and compassionate person. If she were to
such a thing! Li Wei Yang obviously – No, San jiejie fell say Wei Yang had pulled her down, then wouldn’t she have
down by herself. For some reason, she dragged Da jie down become the idiot? On the other hand, if she were to say
with her! Everyone saw it with their own eyes!” she was the one to rescue Wei Yang then that would be a
Li Wei Yang was not afraid of Li Chang Xi’s intimi- different story. Despite growing up with Li Chang Xi, in a
dating presence. The bright afternoon sun was reflected off flash of a second, Li Chang Xi has become a mere stepping
her bright eyes, which was expressed with surprise. “Wu stone for her good reputation.
mei, how could you say something like that? Father, if you After listening to the explanation, Li Xiao Ran stared
don’t trust Wei Yang’s words, then just ask Da jie. Da jie intently at Li Chang Le. “Is that true?”
is the fairest person here. She won’t be biased just because Li Chang Le hesitated for a brief moment before quick-
she’s close with Wu mei and I’m the new person in this ly nodding her head. Turning to Wei Yang, she said, “San
estate, is that right?” mei had just returned but something like this was allowed
Li Chang Le startled. She did not expect Li Wei Yang to happen. Being the older sister, how could I simply stand
to shower her with so many compliments. If she responded there and watch San mei get implicated?”
in Li Chang Xi’s favour, then it would appear as if she was The moment she opened her mouth to speak, Li Xiao
unfairly siding with Wu mei. Even if father trusted her, Ran immediately believed her. Where this child was con-
there was still going to be some lingering of suspicions. cerned, he still very much doted on her.
After contemplating, there was a slight hint of chagrin Seeing the bright smile on his face, Li Wei Yang low-

88 89
 UChapter 11V ULight Punishment as WarningV

ered her head, shielding the look in her eyes, a cold smile pitiful that the iron cannot be refined into steel. Chang
tugged subtly at the corners of her mouth. Father, very soon Xi did not live up her to expectations. Her mother would
you will discover the kind of mishaps this angelic daughter have listened to her words and let go of the situation but it
of yours will bring! She will have to pay for her hypocrisy! doesn’t seem to be the case now. . .
Da furen coldly glanced at Li Chang Xi. “Chang Xi, Li Chang Xi had been rash about her anger, only re-
how have I taught you? What happened to your etiquettes? alizing afterwards in horror that she had made a mistake.
Not only did you almost cause injuries to your San jie, you As expected, Li Xiao Ran was infuriated. “You have
had also caused Da jie to be drenched from head to toe. no sense of propriety! Take a look at yourself ! Three days?
From now on, you are to kneel in the ancestral hall for You are grounded for one month and you are to copy the
three days! You are not allowed to stand up without my woman’s text a hundred times before you can be released!”
permission!” Then he turned around and walked off without ever look-
The smile on Li Chang Le’s face was as warm as the ing back.
spring breeze. “Mother, meimei’s stubbornness is because Da furen was horrified as she quickly chased after him.
she is still young. San mei will feel uneasy if the punish- “Laoye, laoye, don’t be angry—”
ment is too heavy.” Then she turned towards Wei Yang After the two of them left, Li Chang Xi turned red
with a grin. The sun shone onto her face, illuminating her with anger. “Li Wei Yang, you are a despicable person!”
ethereal beauty. “Isn’t that right, San mei?” Despicable? If you hadn’t started it, none of this would
Li Wei Yang’s smile was faint yet in her eyes seems to have happened as a result. Li Wei Yang stayed in her spot.
be a raging fire. “Da jie is right. It’s all my fault. If I hadn’t Meanwhile, Li Chang Xi was pulled back by Li Chang
returned today, Wu meimei wouldn’t be so upset with Xiao. “That’s enough. Haven’t you already given us enough
me and your dress wouldn’t be soaked. Wu meimei, don’t scare?”
be upset with me!” It looked as if she wanted to come to Wei Yang grinned, her eyes was clouded with murk,
peaceful terms, reaching out to hold Li Chang Xi’s hand. causing Li Chang Xi to feel as if she was being stabbed by
Li Chang Xi was outraged as she flung Li Wei Yang’s a sharp and cold knife. However, it only lasted for a few
hands off of her. Looking terrified, Li Wei Yang took two seconds. In a flash, Li Wei Yang’s eyes had become clear
steps backward. and innocent again. Nothing else could be detected.
Li Chang Le’s beautiful eyes instantly darkened. How “Enough! Wu meimei, stop with the tantrum!” Li

90 91
 UChapter 11V UTea Brewing SkillsV

Chang Le chided as she slowly walked forward.

Li Chang Xi was still unhappy as she stared at Wei
Yang with resentment. Nonetheless she didn’t dare to
make another sound.
“From now on, we – as sisters – shouldn’t be arguing
with one another. Instead we should be living with each
other in peace and harmony.” Li Chang Le’s face radiated
with grace and elegance, sparkling like clear crystals.
“Yes, Da jie,” Li Wei Yang replied softly, as if she was
whispering.
Looking at that pure and calm smile on Wei Yang, for Chapter 12
some reason, a dark shadow clouded over Li Chang Le. Tea Brewing Skills
She was enveloped in darkness as blood oozed out of
the broken legs, being tormented day after day. . .
Li Wei Yang awoken from the nightmare, drenched in
cold sweats. Even her clothes and blankets were drenched
in cold sweats.
She was panting until Bai Zhi lifted up the aqua blue
curtains and asked in a low voice, “San xiaojie, are you
alright?”
Li Wei Yang instinctively glanced at the bed with its
paisley design. She had only been dreaming. She was still
alive. Shrouded in the dark, Li Wei Yang had a vague
expression on her face. A few strands of hair drenched in
sweats had matted to her forehead.
“San xiaojie, did you have nightmares again?” Bai Zhi

92 93
 UChapter 12V UTea Brewing SkillsV

asked cautiously. “Do you want to drink some water?” and scented with fragrance. She dipped it into the water
Li Wei Yang shook her head. then assisted Bai Zhi in bathing and changing Li Wei
Right then, Mo Zhu came in and asked in a gentle Yang’s clothes.
voice, “Are you feeling unwell, San xiaojie?” After changing out of the moist clothes, Wei Yang’s
Mo Zhu and Bai Zhi were on the night watch today. Li mood was better and she felt calmer. She looked at the two
Wei Yang briefly glanced at Bai Zhi. servants and smiled. “There’s nothing else to be done. The
Bai Zhi immediately said, “No, it’s just the blanket is two of you should go rest. Should I need anything, I will
too thick causing the sweats!” call you.”
Bai Zhi was a smart servant. Li Wei Yang thought to The following afternoon, Zi Yan brought over a small
herself, that year, the Li’s in Ping Cheng had also gifted green ceramic bowl.
Bai Zhi and Zi Yan to her. Unfortunately, she had pitied She said, “San xiaojie, this was delivered from the kitch-
the two of them, feeling sorry that they had to suffer with en. They said Laoye had invited over some guests today so
her, so she had never gotten close to the two of them. She they haven’t been able to prepare lunch. You should drink
had listened to Da furen’s advice by allowing them to leave the chicken soup first.”
and start their own family. Right now, she needed some Wei Yang was not like Chang Le who had her own
help and these two servants also needed to be tested once private kitchen. Instead she had to eat with everyone else.
more. Listening to Zi Yan, Li Wei Yang simply smiled and said,
Mo Zhu was Lao furen, Meng shi’s, second rank ser- “Okay.” She opened the lid and with a brief glance, she
vant. She was then promoted to a first rank servant when realized the chicken soup was watered down. There was
she was ordered to serve San xiaojie. only four pieces of chicken meat in the soup, composed of
After listening to Bai Zhi’s explanation, Mo Zhu turned the head, neck, butt and breast. They were mostly bones,
around and stepped out to retrieve the warm water that however. Nothing was edible.
was being boiled on the stove. Returning with the warm Li Wei Yang could only smile.
water, she said, “Nubi will help xiaojie bathe.” There were rules to be followed in Li jia. On the surface,
Li Wei Yang nodded. the way they treated the concubine’s children seemed to be
Mo Zhi was quick. She poured the boiled water into a fair and void of favouritism. The decors were all expensive
tub then she took out a handkerchief made out of burlap and luxurious items. From appearance, it seemed as if Da

94 95
 UChapter 12V UTea Brewing SkillsV

furen was an extremely fair person. However, all of these She had no money to give the servants and staff. Da furen
expensive items have been recorded and tracked down. was sweet on the outside but bitter on the inside. She had
It could not be thrown away or damaged; otherwise one gifted Wei Yang a lot of things but there was no money
would have to compensate for it. In total, she only had two which could be used for practical things. Even worse, she
set of clothings that were presentable in front of guests. couldn’t sell the gifts for money. Those servants must have
She had already been here for a month. Despite Da furen already guessed Wei Yang didn’t have any money. How
often sending people over to take measurements for the interesting!
new tailored clothings, those new clothings haven’t actual- Li Wei Yang’s eyes brightened. She helped Zi Yan stand
ly materialized. up. “Bring over the scissors.”
In the past lifetime, Jiang shi hadn’t reacted this way. Zi Yan had no idea what Wei Yang wanted to do but
She hadn’t been so obvious and had maintained her good she obeyed nonetheless. Her eyes were fixated on Wei Yang
image of a benevelant and kind stepmother. Unfortunately, nervously, afraid that Wei Yang was thinking of doing
it seems as if she was holding a grudge from the last time something reckless.
Wei Yang had caused her precious daughter, Li Chang Le, Li Wei Yang grinned and took off her coat. Using the
to be drenched from head to toe. Consequently, Chang Le scissors, she cut off half of her sleeves then allowed Zi Yan
had the coughs for two days. to haphazardly patch it up again. When it was all done,
It seems like even the servants were starting to look she put her coat back on. Nobody could tell there was
down on her. Li Wei Yang looked at the soup with a ghost something wrong from the outside.
of a smile on her face. She stood up and said, “I heard Wu meimei is already
Zi Yan’s eyes reddened. “San xiaojie, I had argued with up and about. Perhaps she’s doing her greetings at Lao
the kitchen staff, but they said it was the rules that even furen’s.”
the other xiaojies had to follow yet San xiaojie was the one Zi Yan looked at Wei Yang with a clueless expression.
being picky about the food. They also said when the other “Let’s go to Wu meimei.” The smile on Wei Yang’s face
xiaojies wanted to eat something in particular, they would became even brighter. There was also a hint of slyness.
pay extra for it. San xiaojie could do the same.” Stepping out of her chamber, Li Wei Yang had plastered
Pay extra? Li Wei Yang shook her head, laughing. She on a bright and cheerful expression. After all, nobody liked
was infamous for being the unloved concubine’s daughter. to stare at a mournful expression, including Lao furen!

96 97
 UChapter 12V UTea Brewing SkillsV

He Xiang Yuan was lively, filled with a fragrant scent. at Er xiaojie, Li Chang Ru, who was Erfang’s daughter.
Da furen was sitting beside Lao furen. They were discuss- Everytime she looked over, she would catch Li Chang
ing plans for the New Year. Ru staring intently at Li Chang Le with resentment and
Li Chang Le was in a snow white dress made out of jealousy.
fox skin with patterns of clouds and red begonias. When Everyone in this room looked as if they were living in
it came to appearance, she was a lot more eyecatching harmony with one another but the truth was they all had
compared to the other xiaojies. Her stunning outfits were ulterior motives.
a perfect complement to her beauty as well. Even if she A servant, Lu Xin, brought over a tray and placed a cup
was just sitting in one spot, she was still very attractive. of tea beside each and every person.
The other maidens in the room simply could not compare Lao furen, Meng shi, picked up the cup and took a sip
to her. At this moment, she had on a delicate smile as she of it. She startled. “Oh? The flavour of this tea is great.”
listened to her mother’s words, looking very elegant and Upon hearing so, Li Chang Le also picked up the cup
patient. and took a small sip. Then she agreed with a compliment,
On the other hand, Li Chang Xi was wearing a coat “Mm, even the colour of the tea is pretty. The flavour is
made out of mouse skin with patterns of red roses. Her long-lasting too. It is definitely premium tea.” She looked
head was accessorized with rubies and a pair of matching towards Lu Xin and said, “As expected of someone under
earrings that dangled from her earlobes. Her smile was Lao furen. You are talented at everything. I have never
natural and easygoing, completely hiding the sluggish and tasted such greatly brewed tea!”
fatigued look from being locked up inside her room for an Tea brewing skills in this period was considered elegant
entire month. It was obvious she had become a lot more and high class. It wasn’t just popular with the royalties and
clear-minded after the punishment. She was wholeheart- beaurocrats; it was even popular among the commoners.
edly trying to get on Lao furen’s good side, sometimes Not to mention, Da xiaojie Li Chang Le was one of the
speaking up to retell a light-hearted story. Despite the many tea specialists, having been taught by a professional.
efforts she put in though, Lao furen remained calm and To receive her compliment must mean the person had
unfazed. exceptional tea brewing skills.
Si xiaojie, Li Chang Xiao, was quiet and reserved like Everyone in the room began to taste the tea and com-
always. Now and then she would lift her head up and glance plimented on it.

98 99
 UChapter 12V URetaliating With Borrowed PowerV

A smile plastered across Meng shi’s face. “Lu Xin, your

tea brewing skills have improved drastically. This calls for
a reward.”
Lu Xin bowed down. “Lao furen, this tea was not
brewed by me but San xiaojie.”
Everyone in the room was astounded. There was a com-
plicated expression on Da furen’s face.
In Lao furen’s eyes though, there was a smile. “Oh, was
it Wei Yang? Tell her to come in.”
All her efforts had done little to impress Lao furen,
but Li Wei Yang had easily received Lao furen’s praises. Chapter 13
Li Chang Xi looked at Li Wei Yang who was entering the Retaliating With Borrowed Power1
room. She was instantly filled with anger and resentment. Li Wei Yang was full of confidence that once Lao furen
drank her tea she would not be able to drink tea brewed by
anyone else. Due to the fact that Tuo Ba Zhen was a tea
lover, and wanting to make him happy, she had searched for
reputable tea sommeliers and had received their tutelage.
After eight years, she was confident enough to say that her
tea brewing skills was superb and could not be surpassed
by anyone else.
She was not afraid of Da furen investigating the matter
either. All the xiaojies of the Li’s in Ping Cheng knew how
to brewed tea. She had stayed in Ping Cheng for quite
a while so it was logical that her tea brewing skills had
improved as well.
1 The Original was Retaliating with Someone Else’s Power, I thought
this sounded better.

100 101
 UChapter 13V URetaliating With Borrowed PowerV

Naturally Meng shi was very satisfied with the tea. She expression, but did not show it on her face. She simply
looked at Wei Yang as her smile became a lot warmer. “The said, “Lao furen, can I borrow the cup of tea for a minute?”
way you brewed the tea is not like everyone else. Where Meng shi slightly nodded her head.
did you learn your tea brewing skills?” Li Wei Yang stepped forward, picked up the cup of tea
In the previous lifetime, because she was the concubine’s beside Meng shi and gently swirled it around. Afterwards
daughter born in February, she was always very cautious of she placed it back down as Lao furen looked down and
her manners and speech. At all occasions, she would sim- noticed that a peony flower had appeared inside the cup
ply be sitting quietly in a corner and would never casually of tea. Steam rose from the cup, creating an illusive mood.
converse with Lao furen. However, she was no longer like Sitting on the side, second daughter-in-law, Wen shi,
that. was curious and scooted closer to take a look. As she
She replied, “Lao furen, when I was at Ping Cheng, looked into the cup, she was taken by surprise. “I had no
they had invited Dong jia’s San Niang to teach the xiaojies idea a flower could be created like that! Your skills are truly
how to brew tea. I had participated and learned a few skills exceptional!”
as a result, but I’m afraid I’m still an amateur.” Li Chang Le’s expression changed. Suddenly, she stood
Da furen’s expression turned for the worse. Even Li up and walked over. At the sight of the peony flower, she
Chang Le had furrowed her eyebrows. Had only learned a was immediately speechless.
few skills and yet was able to brew such tea? If she had been Li Wei Yang humbly responded, “It’s just a simple trick
seriously committed from the beginning then wouldn’t but at least it could bring a smile to Lao furen’s face. Dong
that mean. . . jia’s San Niang was able to create the mountains and river
Dong jia’s San Niang was a famous and highly respected out of the tea leaves. Now that’s the kind of talent that
tea sommelier. Unfortunately, she had difficulties moving makes other speechless with applause.”
and walking about so she had never left Ping Cheng. Li A simple trick? Yet not a single person in the Capital
Chang Le had once thought of inviting her to the estate was able to do the same thing.
but sadly there was no fate. To have heard such things from Meng shi was fixated on the cup of tea. The peony
Wei Yang, for someone as prideful as Li Chang Le, it was flower slowly disappeared as she let out a small sigh.
like a declaration of war. Meanwhile, Wen shi’s eyes narrowed and she asked,
Li Wei Yang had observed both mother and daughter’s “San xiaojie, what happened to your sleeves?”

102 103
 UChapter 13V URetaliating With Borrowed PowerV

When Wei Yang’s arms were relaxed by her side, it Yang help save her face value? Even if Da furen became
was not noticeable but the moment she lifted her arms, even more resentful of Wei Yang as a result, her reputation
the sleeves were incidentally lifted as well, revealing the would be tarnished once it’s known to everyone that she
mismatched sleeves underneath. Li Wei Yang had been mistreats the concubine’s daughters. The Prime Minister’s
waiting for this question all along. She quickly dropped reputation would also be on the line and because of that,
her arms and said with embarrassment, “It’s nothing.” Lao furen would definitely get involved.
“What do you mean it’s nothing? It’s obvious your inner Wen shi laughed out loud and said, “Da sao, can it be
sleeves are very short!” Wen shi’s daughter, Li Chang Ru, that you still haven’t gotten a simple tailor for Wei Yang’s
purposely voiced out in a panic, as if she had discovered a clothes? She’s already been back for a month.”
huge secret. Meng shi looked at Da furen with impatience. Even
As soon as she heard those words, Da furen stared if Da furen was a fierce person, her face still turned red at
fixedly at Li Wei Yang. Her gaze was sharp, like the edge this moment.
of a sword ready to kill. She smiled and slowly said, “Wei Li Chang Le quickly defended, “Mother had said before
Yang, what is this about?” Despite doing her best to hide that she would get Wei Yang four new set of clothes. Why
her emotions, her tone was still stony and everyone present hasn’t it arrived yet? It must be those servants shirking
was able to pick up on it. their responsibilities!” Chang Le darted her eyes towards
Li Chang Ru blinked her eyes excitedly and said, “Da Wei Yang. Even though she was reprimanding, there was
baimu, can’t you see? Wei Yang’s clothes aren’t the right size also pity in her tone of voice as she stared at Wei Yang,
for her! Aiya, how pitiful. She doesn’t even have something as if she was staring at her most beloved younger sister,
as simple as fitting clothes.” masking the iciness underneath. “San mei, you should have
Li Wei Yang lowered her eyes to the ground. She said something to me instead of wearing such attire out
appeared nervous and uneasy, but on the inside, she was into the public. Wouldn’t it embarrass mother as well?”
laughing. Da furen placed a huge significance on her Wei Yang’s mouth curved into a small grin, without a
appearance and dignity, especially when she was in front modicum of fear. “What da jie said is right, but our sizes
of Lao furen and the other daughter-in-laws. However, are different, otherwise I would have bothered you already.”
since Da furen had purposely neglected to provide her Despite being the concubine’s daughter, she was never-
with proper clothings and neccessities, why should Wei theless the Prime Minister’s daughter. How was it possible

104 105
 UChapter 13V URetaliating With Borrowed PowerV

to let the Prime Minister’s daughter use hand-me-downs? or submission in her eyes.
Li Wei Yang knew for certain that Li Chang Le had no Meng shi looked at Da furen and calmly said, “You’ve
intentions of giving her used clothings either, but she had been quite neglectful.”
chosen her words carefully and with meaningful intent so Lao furen generally did not have any interest for the es-
as to make Chang Le speechless. tate’s internal affair and had never reprimanded Da furen.
As expected, Chang Le was forced to swallow down Nonetheless, with this one sentence alone, it showed that
her defense as anger boiled up inside of her. All the other Lao furen was taking Wei Yang’s side on this matter. An-
girls had always listened and showed their respect towards ger spread throughout Da furen’s body as her face became
her and yet, Li Wei Yang was not one of them. Li Wei even redder, her breath became labored and she shot up
Yang must be crazy! from the chair. She was truly outraged now—angry to the
Da furen did not display any signs of anger. Even if she point she could no longer maintain her façade.
was angry, she would never show it on her face or voice Despite being the matriarch of the family, her husband
it out loud. Doing so would undermine her elegant and was the Prime Minister and placed great value on respect
benevolent image. But today Li Wei Yang had given her a and family rules. For that very reason, Lao furen must never
slap to the face by appearing in public dressed improperly. be angered or disrespected. Not to mention, Wen shi was
The room was dead silent, so silent that one could hear always looking at her with a pair of hawk-eyes, ready to
the sound of their own heart beating. nitpick at her faults anytime. She could no nothing except
Making an enemy out of Da furen was not a good to tolerate and endure it. To top it off, she had to keep up
decision, but so what? Previously she had been obedient with her image as the benevolent, sophisticated and fair
and submissive but still ended up as someone else’s pawn Prime Minister’s wife and mother to all the concubine’s
in a chess game. In that case, she would rather take the daughters.
initiative to change her fate. Right now, she was gambling Li Wei Yang was simply the concubine’s daughter. If
on Lao furen’s desire to protect the Li’s reputation. she wanted to teach the girl a few lesson then the first
Zi Yan, who had followed Wei Yang, had rolled her thing she had to do was to calm down and not do anything
hands into tight fists underneath her sleeves as her body rash and reckless. There was still many more opportunities
trembled. On the other hand, Wei Yang continued to left in the future to put Li Wei Yang into her place.
maintain a smile on her face. There was not a flicker of fear So, even though she was outraged, Da furen turned to

106 107
 UChapter 13V UStepmother BleedsV

Lin mumu with a serious look and shouted, “Kneel down!”

Lin mumu froze up in surprise. Everyone in the room
was also taken back.

Chapter 14
Stepmother Bleeds
Da furen regained her calm composure and coldly
scolded Lin mumu, “I had especially assigned you the task
because strangers would make me restless. I have told you
so many times to quickly bring her the new clothes. How
come you haven’t gotten it done? Wei Yang is our Li jia’s
San xiaojie, the Prime Minister’s daughter. How can she
tolerate your slowness? It’s unreasonable to make our San
xiaojie wear old clothes out in public. Is it because you guys
want to create misunderstandings between us mother and
daughter? To make others think that I am treating San
xiaojie badly?”
Listening to Da furen’s words, Li Wei Yang remained
respectful but was coldly laughing on the inside. Da furen
was Da furen for a reason. She did not waste a single

108 109
 UChapter 14V UStepmother BleedsV

breath beating around the bush. Every word she spoke was Due to Chang Le’s beauty, even the way she spoke was
spot-on. Wei Yang could bring up the same reasoning, but filled with elegance and sophistication, but when it came
if she did then Da furen would not have any face left. On into Wei Yang’s ears, for some reason, all she heard was a
the other hand, when Da furen said these words, she was two-faced person talking. It filled Wei Yang with disgust
practically pushing the blame onto Lin mumu. and resentment. Wei Yang was not like Li Chang Xi and
Lin mumu was quick to react as she immediately the others, who only wanted to gain Da furen’s favours
kneeled on the floor and admitted her faults in between with sweet-talk and praises, so that in the future, they
sobs. Lin mumu said it was all her fault, that it was her could secure a good marriage. Wei Yang knew Da furen
irresponsibility and incompetence that brought about this was more than willing to use them as a stepping stone for
matter. Even though Da furen had verbally given her the Li Chang Le’s future.
task, Lin mumu knew it was not Da furen’s real intentions Continuing with the act, Lin mumu kneeled down in
to make new clothes for Wei Yang. It was all due to the front of Wei Yang to apologize. “San xiaojie, it’s all my
incident regarding Li Chang Le that had caused Da furen fault. Nubi will immediately tell them to bring over all of
to be upset, which was why these past two days, Da furen the new clothings to you. I guarantee you will like them
was in fact waiting for Wei Yang to come and beg for for- too.”
giveness. But who would’ve known that Wei Yang would Looking horrified and panicky, Wei Yang immediately
directly seek out Lao furen instead? backed away and looked at Da furen. “Mother, this, this is
San xiaojie looked weak and fragile, but she was actu- really. . .” She spoke extra slowly, stumbling on her words,
ally very smart. If she had been any bit more foolish she as if she wanted to beg mercy for Lin mumu’s sake.
would’ve gone to Da furen and asked for justice and lose Da furen gently replied, “Wei Yang, don’t you worry.
her face value in the process. However, she had purposely Just leave everything in my care. Should you feel any injus-
waited for this moment where Lao furen and Wen shi was tice in the future, I will help you teach these irresponsible
both present to bring up this case and put Da furen into a servants a lesson!”
difficult position. There was nothing Da furen could do but Wei Yang bowed down with gratitude. “Thank you,
to swallow down her anger. Mother. I shall leave everything in your care.” After today,
“Hurry up and apologize to San xiaojie!” Li Chang Le Wei Yang was sure nobody was going to easily look down
yelled out loud. on her.

110 111
 UChapter 14V UStepmother BleedsV

Meng shi examined Wei Yang then waved her over. Wen shi quietly laughed to herself. Anything that made
“Come here, child.” Wei Yang walked over as Meng shi Da furen uncomfortable and miserable was something that
signaled Luo mumu. “It’s been a month since you’ve been made her happy. As a result, she reached up and pulled out
here. I have a present for you.” the gold phoenix brooch in her hair and placed it into Wei
Luo mama understood immediately as she returned a Yang’s hands. “Good child, this is my gift to you as well.”
few moments later with a small box in floral designs. Inside Wei Yang shlyly received the brooch and secretly dart-
the box, it was filled with jewelry and accessories. ed a look in Da furen’s direction. She noticed how green
Li Chang Xi peeked inside and noticed an expensive Da furen’s face had become and was glaring at Wen shi
yet exquisite brooch with Begonia flowers on it. It was instead. Wen shi, on the other hand, disregarded Da furen
the brooch she been vying for for a long time from Meng and laughed cheerfully.
shi. She had spent so much time and effort by Meng shi’s Li Chang Le quickly regained her composure and
side but was never given the brooch and yet today, Lao quietly coughed. Da furen immediately responded by
furen was giving it to Wei Yang. Her eyes were filled with turning towards Wei Yang and acted as if it was nothing.
jealousy and resentment as she glared at Wei Yang. In a kind voice, she said, “Dear child, come over here! I
Li Wei Yang was surprised as well. She had never ex- have prepared a gift for you earlier. I might as well give it
pected Lao furen to gift her with these things. A warm to you right now.” Da furen had given Li Wei Yang some
sensation ran through her body. Obviously this was Meng decorations that had looked expensive but was rather really
shi’s way of telling everyone that she had Wei Yang on her useless. However, seeing the gifts Lao furen and Wen shi
mind. had given, she had to do something to match them as well.
Wei Yang was filled with gratitude towards Lao furen. With everyone’s eyes on her, Da furen swallowed down her
Despite her actions, Lao furen didn’t yell at her but instead anger and removed her onyx bracelet. Suppresing a painful
was willing to become her support. She didn’t say another look, she put the bracelet on Wei Yang’s wrists. “This piece
word as she kneeled down and kowtowed in front of Lao of jewelry is expensive as it came from the palace. Take it.”
furen. “Thank you Lao furen. I will remember your grace.” Having once been an Empress, she knew that Jiang shi
Meng shi smiled, knowing that Wei Yang had under- was telling the truth regarding the origin of this bracelet.
stood her intentions. Smiling, she said, “Thank you, Mother.”
In a blink of an eye, Da furen’s expression had stiffened. Da furen’s mouth was slightly crooked from the

112 113
 UChapter 14V UStepmother BleedsV

suppressed anger. Nonetheless, she still kept her smiling As Wei Yang was leaving, Luo mumu chased after her
pretense. “Silly child, there’s no need for thanks!” down the hallway. “San xiaojie! Lao furen asked if you
Li Chang Xi was brimming with jealousy as she evilly could, from now on, to come by and brew tea for Lao furen
sneered, “Wei Yang, it looks like you’ve hit the fortune! every day.”
Mother had actually wanted to save that bracelet for Dajie, Li Wei Yang immediately replied, “Luo mumu, how
but she’s giving it to you instead!” could you put it like that? Being filial to Lao furen is
Upon hearing it, Li Wei Yang made a gesture to remove something a granddaughter must do.”
the bracelet. “If that is the case then Wei Yang cannot Her obliging attitude made Luo mumu happy. Wei
accept it!” Yang did not waste Lao furen’s good intentions.
Da furen wasn’t going to let Wei Yang return the gift Once she returned to her bedchamber, Wei Yang
as she glared menacingly at Chang Xi before returning to opened the box Lao furen had given her. It was then that
Wei Yang with a warm smile. “Silly girl, you are also my she discovered a hidden compartment in the box. Remov-
precious child. There is nothing wrong with giving it to ing the red frabric covering the hidden compartment, she
you. You must accept my generosity!” saw ten shiny silvers.
Seeing Da furen’s two-faced personality, Wei Yang Zi Yan could only cough, unable to say anything else.
couldn’t be any happier. “Then I shall thank you again, Wei Yang froze. All the jewelry and clothing she was
Mother!” given was not practical. She could not sell those presents
Li Chang Xi’s eyes had widened with resentment. On and neither could she give it to servants in exchange for
the other hand, Li Chang Le casually shifted her gaze favours. Except for silvers, everything else was useless in
elsewhere, towards the silver incense burner inlaid with times of need. Lao furen had known that everything that
lotus patterns and gems as she thought to herself how had happened today was an act and yet, she still gave Wei
ignorant Chang Xi still was despite the numerous times Yang these silvers. Why?
she had been taught by Da furen. There were no signs of
improvements. What was a bracelet? Today Lao furen had
shown her support for Wei Yang, so how could Da furen
go against it? It would only give Wen shi an opportunity
to mock them.

114 115
 UChapter 15V USchemingV

she’s talentless and a coward, but look at her now. Not only
is she tactful, but she didn’t look like a coward at all. It’s
nothing like what the investigation said.”
Da furen angrily glared at Chang Xi and asked, “Chang
Xi, what are you thinking?”
Chang Xi looked at Da furen and gently replied,
“Mother, from the way I see things, it’s time for the maid
we sent over to finally show us her capabilities.”
Da furen paused for awhile before laughing out loud.

Chapter 15 “You are right.”

The expression in Chang Xi’s eyes changed into a
Scheming colder look. “Right now, she has Lao furen’s protection but
When Da furen returned to her Fu An Yuan, she si- what if the person she angered was father? Everyone will
lently sat down and unhappily drank her tea. remember she’s a misfortune born in February and then. .
“Li Wei Yang, that insolent! She has become a lot .” She trailed off vaguely but stared fixedly at Da furen, a
bolder! How dare she go against mother?!” Li Chang Xi huge grin on her face.
exclaimed impatiently, filled with resentment. “You are indeed clever.” Da furen’s smile deepened.
Da furen lifted her eyes to Li Chang Xi as the corners “This is definitely not a bad idea.”
of her mouth tilted down but she didn’t say anything. Li Chang Xi’s happiness was more than obvious as she
“Wu meimei, how could you say such things about San hurried over to brownnose Da furen. “Mother, today you
mei? It is very disrespectful.” Li Chang Le furrowed her gave her a bracelet!”
brows. Even though she thought Li Wei Yang deserved Da furen grinned as she gave instructions to Lin mumu
a lesson or two, but in front of others, she still wanted to to bring over a pair of phoenix brooch made of jadeite. She
protect her kind-hearted and compassionate image. gave it to Li Chang Xi. “One is for you, the other is for
Li Chang Xi rudely scoffed and said, “Da jie, didn’t your Si jie.”
mother tell you to investigate her background? Saying that What did Si jie do? Nothing! Li Chang Xi had always
been annoyed by this blood-related sister of hers. She de-

116 117
 UChapter 15V USchemingV

cided to keep the two brooches for herself instead but said Ever since Wei Yang’s incident in front of Lao furen,
thank-you to Da furen anyway. the clothes were instantly delivered. It didn’t even take up
Li Chang Xi wasn’t extremely stupid but neither was a day for the clothes to be delivered. There was a pair of
she extremely smart. However, Da furen liked this about clothes for each and every season.
her. She needed a Li Chang Xi who would obey her orders, Wei Yang chose the light and soft outfit. It was red
a hot-headed Li Chang Xi who would jump out and do and silver with flower imprints. On the inside was a thick
all of the underhanded tricks. This way, it would allow her layer of cotton that is very warm and could be worn in the
and Chang Le to stand and watch on the sideline while middle of winter. All of this meant her plan was successful.
keeping their hands clean. Li Wei Yang was sitting in her bedchamber. She was
After awhile of gossips and conversations, Li Chang Xi drinking tea and wondering what to do with the silvers
left. that Lao furen had gifted.
“Mother, you are very tolerant towards her,” Li Chang Hua Mei rushed in from the outside, holding a pair of
Le commented, staring at Li Chang Xi’s silhouette. “If you beautifully sewn shoes. “San xiaojie, I noticed your shoes
continue like this, I’m afraid she will become unruly and have been worn out and saw that Da xiaojie had a pair of
cocky.” shoes that were delicately sowed with a phoenix pattern so
“Silly child, that’s exactly what I want.” Da furen laughed I have sowed one for you too! Xiaojie, look, do you like it?”
coldly. “On this side, there’s Erfang who’s narrowminded, Li Wei Yang briefly glanced at the shoes. The shoes
then there’s also the scheming Lao Wu, and last but not were made out of a crimson coloured brocade with golden
least, the simple-minded Lao Si, only this way will they be phoenix designs. Each line of thread was intriciately sewn.
of help to you.” Clearly a lot of effort and time have been spent on the
Li Chang Le understood the implication behind her shoes.
mother’s words and gently smiled as she sat down beside Hua Mei carefully examined Li Wei Yang and repeated,
Da furen. “Mother, isn’t there also the addition of a clever “Xiaojie, do you like it?”
San mei now?” Li Wei Yang tried on the pair of shoes right in front of
Da furen lifted a corner of her mouth. “Wei Yang is Hua Mei. A smile immediately crawled across Wei Yang’s
definitely not stupid but very soon, she will make a mis- face as she nodded her head, looking like an innocent girl
take.” excited by her favourite gift.

118 119
 UChapter 15V USchemingV

Hua Mei silently sighed in relief as she lowered herself Hua Mei knew how to read people’s expressions and
to fix Wei Yang’s shoes. As if unintentionally, she said, words. “Nubu has heard from the others that, for these past
“Right now, everyone’s been commenting on how elegant two days, Qi yiniang’s illness have worsened.”
and beautiful San xiaojie is. Compared to Si xiaojie and Upon hearing Hua Mei talking about Qi yiniang, Wei
Wu xiaojie, you’re so much prettier!” Yang unknowingly touched the pendant she was wearing
Knowing not to mention Da xiaojie, whose beauty was underneath. When she was about to leave Ping Cheng, the
like a fairy, it seems this girl wasn’tthat stupid. Li Wei Yang Lis in Ping Cheng had helped her retrieved this pendent.
pretended not to hear Hua Mei’s comment as she carefully The pendant was the only gift she had from her biological
inspected her shoes instead. mother.
“Nubi is new to the estate but has heard all the mumus Qi yiniang, also known as Tan shi, was originally a
saying how San xiaojie was born from Qi yiniang and that servant beside Da furen who was in charge of washing
Qi yiniang was also very beautiful in her youth!” Hua Mei feet. One time when Li Xiao Ran was drunk, he had
exclaimed, as if she couldn’t hold it in any longer. impregnated Tan shiwith Wei Yang who was born in Feb-
Suddenly Wei Yang lifted her gaze to Hua Mei. Under ruary and eventually forced to leave the estate. To show
Wei Yang’s gaze, Hua Mei felt nervous and immediately off her benevolence, Da furen allowed Tan shi to become
lowered her head. She proceeded to slap her own face and a yiniang. In the Li’s estate, all the other yiniangs had a
said, “Nubi is wrong! Nubi has spoken too much!” proper background, had beauty or had a child who was
Unexpectedly, Wei Yang giggled and said, “Hua Mei, respected. They were able to use those factors to strengthen
this pair of shoes is indeed very beautiful!” their position in the estate, all except for Qi yiniang. She
Seeing that Wei Yang wasn’t angry, Hua Mei was re- had no background and had given birth to a child in the
lieved and continued, “It’s good that San xiaojie likes it. unfortunate month of February. Thus, she had angered Li
Aiya, xiaojie must be so lonely without your biological Xiao Ran. In the previous life, she had passed away due
mother at your side, unlike Si xiaojie and Wu xiaojie. They to an illness half a year before Wei Yang returned to the
have Si yiniang to take care of them. At the very least, they estate. However, in this lifetime, Wei Yang had returned to
could lively happily each and every day.” the estate one year earlier so Qi yiniang was still alive.
Li Wei Yang blinked and purposefully replied, “Hua In the past month, Li Wei Yang had used every means
Mei, what are you trying to say?” to find out news regarding Qi yiniang but all she had found

120 121
 UChapter 15V UMerciless, HeartlessV

out was that Qi yiniang was not favoured by Li Xiao Ran,

had no reputation or status, had a weak body and was sent
to live in the isolated Nan Yuan by Da furen. Nan Yuan was
far. It was separated from the main courtyard and located
right beside the servants’ bedchambers.
Not only was Qi yiniang the poorest out of everyone,
she was also the one who everyone else stepped on. The
thought of it was painful to Wei Yang, like a needle prick-
ing at her heart. But then Hua Mei was Da furen’s people
and right in front of Wei Yang, she was talking about Qi
yiniang. There has to be a catch. Chapter 16
Wei Yang laughed on the inside, but on the surface, she Merciless, Heartless
calmly stared at Hua Mei. Since they have already taken After coming to a decision, Li Wei Yang displayed an
the first step, she couldn’t sit still and do nothing either. expression filled with hesitation and worries. She inten-
However, it is still unsure who’s going to be the actual loser tionally stammered, “Qi yiniang . . . Qi yiniang . . . what’s
in this game of chess. wrong with her?”
Hua Mei recognized Wei Yang’s curiosity and hur-
riedly responded, “San xiaojie, Qi yiniang’s illness is going
to worsen when winter arrives, afraid she won’t be able to
endure past the year. . .” As she spoke, she was carefully
studying Li Wei Yang, not missing any changes in expres-
sion.
The smile on Wei Yang’s face gradually disappeared,
replaced by a crest-fallen look. “Qi yiniang is my birth
mother but all I can do is watch her suffer . . .”
Hua Mei reminded, “San xiaojie, now that you’re doing

122 123
 UChapter 16V UMerciless, HeartlessV

better, shouldn’t you help out Qi yiniang? At the very least, to see her young miss get into trouble so she said, “Xiaojie,
you should go and visit her.” please don’t mind me for saying this, but everything that
Li Wei Yang blinked a few times. “But right now Qi Hua Mei has said, it is too suspicious.”
yiniang is heavily ill. I heard father had instructed no one It seems Bai Zhi was not that simple-minded and naïve.
is allowed to visit in case one might be infected by the Li Wei Yang grinned and said, “Greed has no boundaries.
illness.” There are some people who can’t live without seeing me
Hua Mei smiled and said, “San xiaojie, you can sneak suffer.” Then she tossed the pair of beautifully sewn shoes
out at night to visit her, isn’t that right? I’ll help you scope aside.
out the area in case someone arrives. If someone does come, Bai Zhi startled. “San xiaojie, you already knew. All the
I’ll immediately notify you. Then nobody will know right?” more, you mustn’t go!”
Li Wei Yang continued to be reluctant. “If father knew Li Wei Yang tapped rhythmically on the table as her
I broke the rule, he’s going to be very angry.” smile broadened. “No, we must go!”
“I have no rights to persuade you, but San xiaojie, just That afternoon, Li Wei Yang told Hua Mei that they
think about it. Qi yiniang is your birth mother! Even if were going to pay Qi yiniang a visit at around 7pm. How-
laoye knew, there’s nothing he can do about it,” Hua Mei ever, when the sun had just set at around 5pm, Li Wei
said. Yang had taken Bai Zhi and the two of them silently left
Hua Mei wanted to encourage her to visit her birth their yard from the back doors.
mother in order to infuriate her father? No way, it couldn’t “San xiaojie, didn’t you told Hua Mei to meet up at
be that simple. 7pm? Why are we—”
Wei Yang laughed, as if she finally understood. “Hua Li Wei Yang grinned. Her eyes were sparkling with
Mei, you’re so clever! Let me think about the time and I’ll wiles. “If we waited until then, we would only be stepping
tell you when later.” Watching as Hua Mei disappeared, into their traps!” Visiting her birth mother was a must, but
the look in Wei Yang’s eyes turned frosty. the time in which they visited Qi yiniang had to be care-
Behind the curtains, Bai Zhi slowly appeared. “San fully mapped out. The timing had to be perfect so that Da
xiaojie, you must not listen to her!” furen didn’t have a way out, thinking that her scheme had
Li Wei Yang glanced at Bai Zhi and asked, “Why not?” been successful, and at the same time, it should give her
Bai Zhi paused for a second but she truly did not want enough time to find a leeway should anything go wrong.

124 125
 UChapter 16V UMerciless, HeartlessV

Li Wei Yang and Bai Zhi made their way towards Nan room, there was only a bed and about two wooden vanity
Yuan carefully and silently, without bumping into anyone dresser. On the table was an old flower vase. The windows
on the way. Nan Yuan was extremely peaceful and isolated. were tightly shut, making the atmosphere very oppressive.
There were weeds growing on both sides of the walls and However, as she focused on what was happening inside,
there were only three rooms in the yard. There were barely the scene startled her. Zhao mumu was feeding soup to the
any servants at Nan Yuan. sickly furen laying on the bed. Without thinking, Li Wei
There was a strong stench of medicinal herbs as one Yang hurried forward and roughly smacked the bowl of
neared the door. Li Wei Yang had changed into a servant’s soup out of Zhao mumu’s hands.
clothing before she left and had purposely lowered her The soup spilled all over Zhao mumu who was infuri-
head, trailing after Bai Zhi. When Bai Zhi entered the tated. “Who dares?!”
courtyard, she saw a servant girl coming out to welcome Li Wei Yang coldly snorted. “Zhao mumu, have your
them. The servant girl was wearing a faded cotton attire eyes gone blind that you don’t even recognize me?”
with dirty stains here and there. Recognizing the person in front of her, Zhao mumu
Upon seeing Bai Zhi, the servant girl’s eyes widened in panicked. Didn’t Hua Mei say San xiaojie would come a
surprise. “You are—” few hours later? Why is she here at this time?
Bai Zhi smiled and opened the container in her hands “Who told you to feed this soup to Qi yiniang?!” Li
for the servant girl to take a look inside. “I’ve been instruct- Wei Yang’s voice was firm and stony, sounding nothing
ed by San xiaojie to deliver this chicken soup to yiniang.” like a fragile thirteen year old girl.
The servant girl was horrified. Isn’t there already some- Zhao mumu was overwhelmed by her aura and stam-
one in there, why is there another delivery? The servant girl mered, “It’s . . . It’s . . .”
quickly replied, “These two jiejie, Zhao mumu also said she “Wei Yang? Are you really Wei Yang?!” The furen lay-
came to visit yiniang under San xiaojie’s instructions. She’s ing on the bed froze before snapping out of her daze and
currently talking inside!” reached for Wei Yang’s hands.
Zhao mumu? The mumu working in her courtyard? It Qi yiniang was truly a delicate person. Although she
was as if Li Wei Yang suddenly stopped breathing. She had was still quite young, her appearance had aged and she
a strange feeling about this. Leaving the other two behind, looked sickly. There wasn’t enough meat on her. She was
she lifted the curtains and quickly stepped inside. In the so skinny that the jade bangle on her wrist could fall out

126 127
 UChapter 16V UMerciless, HeartlessV

any minute. over Zhao mumu’s head. Zhao mumu looked at the vase
It was the first time Li Wei Yang met her birth mother. with a horrified expression. Even though Wei Yang’s hand
Her eyes reddened unknowingly. Without replying to Qi was raised high over Zhao mumu’s head, but when she was
yiniang, she quickly blinked her eyes a few times, pointed facing those pair of frightful eyes, she couldn’t deliver the
to the ground and said, “Zhao mumu, who gave you the deathly hit. Logic told her she had to be decisive about this
guts to do such a brazen thing that you are attempting to but deep down in her conscious, it was not an easy thing
murder Qi yiniang?!” to take away someone else’s life with your own two hands.
Zhao mumu was about to lie but then noticed a few “San xiaojie, if you lay a finger on me, you won’t be able
ants had died on the ground next to where the soup had to take responsibility—” Zhao mumu noticed Wei Yang’s
spilled over. Obviously their deaths were caused by the hesitation.
poisonous soup. There was nothing she could say as she But it was for these words that had helped Wei Yang
turned and ran for the door. with her heartless decision.
In an icy tone of voice, Li Wei Yang commanded, “You Using all of her strength, she smashed the flower vase
two, catch her for me!” on Zhao mumu’s head. Immediately blood seeped out of
Bai Zhi and the other servant girl exchanged a glance. Zhao mumu’s head, her eyes widened and her body became
Immediately the two cornered and grabbed a hold of Zhao limp. The two servant girls panicked and let go of Zhao
mumu, one on the right, one on the left. Zhao mumu mumu as Zhao mumu’s bloody corpse fell to the ground.
struggled violently in between. Meanwhile Li Wei Yang “What is there to be afraid of ?! She was the one who
walked up to her and gave her a harsh slap across the face. came here wanting to murder Qi yiniang. This is the end-
The sound resonated in the room. ing she asked for!” Li Wei Yang’s face was pale as a ghost
“This is for daring to murder Qi yiniang!” as she set down the flower vase. After a while, she regained
Zhao mumu was angry and in pain as she screamed, her composure as she stared at the other three people in
“San xiaojie! I was sent to care for you by Da furen! You the room. They were still frozen in horror.
can’t hit me!” Bai Zhi calmed down then lowered herself to check
Not only do I want to hit you! I will also get rid of Zhao mumu’s pulse. “It looks like . . . It looks like she has
you! In a flash, Li Wei Yang had made a decision as she stopped breathing!” she announced shakily.
picked up the flower vase on the table and raised it high Li Wei Yang stared icily at Zhao mumu. This old mumu

128 129
 UChapter 16V UPerfect CrimeV

had listened to Da furen’s instructions to come here and

murder Qi yiniang. If she had arrived according to the time
set with Hua Mei then her birth mother would have died
by the time she came. If she had been merciful earlier and
let Zhao mumu lived, there was no doubt that Zhao mumu
would run to Da furen and told her everything that had
transpired. When that happened, there would be nothing
left for the two of them except death. Therefore, she was
not wrong.
“Xiaojie, what should we do now?” A sweat dropped
from Bai Zhi’s forehead, landing on her eyelash. San xiao- Chapter 17
jie’s strong personality was not normal like others. She had Perfect Crime
already decided to serve xiaojie; therefore, she will not do Qi yiniang’s illness was severe because she started
anything to betray her young miss. coughing violently after a few simple words.
Li Wei Yang was about to talk when Qi yiniang, who Li Wei Yang walked over and tightly held on to her
had seen everything on the bed, quickly said to her servant, hands. “Mom.”
“Cui’er, go find a bag and put her corpse in it. Then tie it Including the first lifetime and this lifetime, this was
to a heavy rock and throw it into the lily pond behind the the first time she ever called Qi yiniang “mom”. It made
window. You must be decisive and quick, do you under- Wei Yang both nervous and scared. She had been too calm
stand?” before. If Da furen had decided to push for the murder to
happen an hour earlier, there was a chance she would never
be able to see her birth mother again.
The servant girl named Cui’er, despite being very
frightened, she was not stupid either. Knowing the dire
situation at hand, she immediately went out to look for
a bag. Afterwards, along with Bai Zhi’s help, the two of

130 131
 UChapter 17V UPerfect CrimeV

them shoved Zhao mumu’s corpse into the bag and put in In a gentle voice, she said, “Mom, you mustn’t worry about
heavy rocks as well. Unfortunately, Zhao mumu was too Da furen or how she’s going to trouble me. I have my ways
heavy, not to mention the addition of the rocks’ weight, to deal with her.”
the two girls wasn’t able to lift the bag. Seeing this, Li Wei Qi yiniang shook her head. “No, Da furen isn’t someone
Yang decided to help the two girls lift the bag. It took a lot you can easily deal with.”
of energy, to the point of exhaustion, for all three of them Li Wei Yang nodded and caressed Qi yiniang’s face.
to toss the heavy bag into the pond behind the windows. She noticed Qi yiniang’s forehead was burning hot. She
Upon hearing the big splash made by the bag, the three of turned to Cui’er. “How is my mom’s illness?”
them exchanged a look and sighed in relief. Cui’er’s eyes were wet but Qi yiniang was looking at her
“Be thorough about cleaning the blood stains in the with a look that said to not say anything. In the end, Cui’er
room. Even that bowl of soup, take it all away. Your actions couldn’t keep it in any longer. “San xiaojie, Qi yiniang’s life
must be quick and efficient. Don’t let others notice,” Li has been difficult. At first it was only a cold but no one
Wei Yang instructed matter-of-factly. allowed her to see a doctor. Not to mention, the food had
Sitting on the side and watching, Qi yiniang slightly been halved. Without the needed care, yiniang’s health has
trembled. She would have never expected Wei Yang to become worse over time.”
save her at the critical moment. Not to mention, she was Li Wei Yang pulled out five silvers and shoved it under-
very decisive in her actions. neath Qi yiniang’s pillow. “Mom, take this. Let Cui’er turn
After everything was done, Qi yiniang held tightly it into smaller coins and use it to go out and buy medicine.”
on to Wei Yang’s hands. “Child, hurry and return to your Without thinking, Qi yiniang immediately refused.
chamber. Don’t stay here any longer, lest you get pulled “No, it should be me who should be supporting you. How
into trouble as well.” can I take your money?” After saying so, she took off the
Looking at Qi yiniang’s face, Li Wei Yang stubbornly jade bangle on her wrist and gave it to Wei Yang.
shook her head. “No, Wei Yang won’t go. Wei Yang wants Even if a person was made out of steel, they could
to stay with mom.” nevertheless tell who was genuine to them. In Qi yiniang’s
“Zhao mumu is Da furen’s people—” Qi yiniang sud- eyes, there was only care and affection that came from deep
denly coughed again. within the heart.
Wei Yang scooted closer and gently smoothed her back. Wei Yang’s eyes began to burn as she shook her head.

132 133
 UChapter 17V UPerfect CrimeV

“Mom, lao furen really likes me. All of these silvers were “Zhao mumu has resurrected?!” Cui’er exclaimed in
given to me by lao furen. I’m living very well so you don’t shocked horror.
have to worry.” Li Wei Yang stood up from the bed. “Let me go take
Qi yiniang nodded as she suppressed the urge to hug a look.” She quickened her steps towards the window
her daughter and cry. With unshed tears, she said, “Wei and stared out at the lily pond. She noticed behind the
Yang, it’s all because of my uselessness.” rockeries there was the shadow of a person. Small stones
“Mom, the person who turned you into this state . . were falling into the pond, creating theplop plop sound.
. someday, I will let that woman have a taste of her own Turning around, she smiled at Qi yiniang. “Mom, don’t
bitter medicine!” Her voice was cold and vicious. It didn’t worry. It’s the rockeries that haven’t been tended to. Small
match someone of her age. stones are chipping off of it and falling into the water.”
Qi yiniang panicked and covered Wei Yang’s mouth. After one glimpse, Li Wei Yang was certain there was
Cui’er was her trustworthy confidante. Bai Zhi was able to a person behind the rockeries. But who could it be? When
be trusted as well but even so. . . they tossed Zhao mumu into the pond, she wondered if
“You mustn’t speak such nonsense! I only want you that person had seen what happened.
to grow up, get married and live peacefully. It is the best Coming to this thought, Wei Yang held Qi yiniang’s
outcome to wish for. Regarding revenge, don’t think about hands and said, “It’s time for me to go. I will come back
it anymore. The most important thing is to live a peaceful and visit you again.”
life.” Knowing Wei Yang couldn’t stay for long, Qi yiniang
These were the words only your birth mother would tell didn’t want to part with her but had to as she reminded,
you. Wei Yang felt a fierce emotion stirring inside of her “You must be careful.”
but she couldn’t utter a word. Li Wei Yang knew that Da furen was going to bring Li
Qi yiniang was about to continue but was interrupted Xiao Ran over. For this reason, she had to prepare for the
by a strange sound. next act but she didn’t want to disclose this to Qi yiniang.
Plop! Leaving Nan Yuan, Wei Yang told Cui’er to show her
The noise turned Qi yiniang pale and horrified, as if she the way. Then she took Bai Zhi with her and walked past
couldn’t believe what she had heard. She held on tighter to the lily pond towards the rockeries which was made out
Wei Yang. “Wei Yang, do you hear that?” of stones from Taihu Lake. From this standpoint to where

134 135
 UChapter 17V UPerfect CrimeV

Nan Yuan was, all one could see was a field of weeds and a coward. With Lao furen’s help, she brought over Zhou
grass that had grown tall enough to reach a person’s waist. Min De, who was the child of a distant relative, and made
Anything else was but a blur. Therefore, it was impossible him into the adopted son. Due to this incident, she had
to have seen Zhao mumu being tossed into the water. She angered Da furen and Wen shi. In other words, this Li
sighed in relief knowing the secret was safe. Min De was a thorn in Da furen’s eyes.
About to leave, she suddenly heard a stifled moan. There was a flicker of terror in Bai Zhi’s eyes. Li Wei
Their gazes followed to the other side where they saw Yang was hesitant. How could she save him? There was
a small boy, approximately 8-9 years old, captured by two those two mumus. She wasn’t that stupid to think she
indistinguishable mumus. One of the two mumus was could take them both on.
viciously choking his neck causing the boy to struggle A few moments later, the boy was no longer struggling.
violently. His porcelain like skin quickly turned white. His His head was tilted to one side, looking like a dead crane.
jet black hair was a mess. His arms and legs were flailing One of the mumus laughed coldly. “Throw him into
in the air. the pond. We’ll say he lost balance, fell into the water and
Li Wei Yang was taken aback. Then Bai Zhi whispered drowned himself.”
into her ears, “Xiaojie, that’s San shaoye!” Witnessing all of this, Li Wei Yang finally understood
She was horrified upon hearing that. San shaoye, Li everything. So this was how the poor child had died in
Min De, was the adopted son of third aunt Zhou shi. 7 the previous lifetime. No wonder when she returned to the
years ago, third uncle, Li Xiao He, passed away due to Li’s estate, Zhou shi had distanced herself from everyone
poor health. They didn’t have an heir so news of Zhou shi and became anti-social. She must have been traumatized
looking for an adopted child quickly spread. Back then, by the unfortunate incident.
Da furen had thought about sending over a child from the The still body of the boy was thrown into the water.
Li’s bloodline in order to control Zhou shi. The plan was His red silk clothing could be seen floating on the surface
for the child to inherit the large amount of dowry from before slowly sinking down. The two mumus stayed and
Zhou shi as well as all of Li Xiao He’s wealth. Second aunt, watched until his body had already sunk down. One of the
Wen shi, had the same idea in mind. As a result, Da furen mumus even looked around the area to make sure no one
and Wen shi had fought over this for a while. However, was around to witness their act. They left only when they
even though Zhou shi may be gentle and kind, she was not were sure it was a perfect crime.

136 137
 UChapter 17V UCovering For Each OtherV

When the two mumus finally disappeared, Bai Zhi

grabbed Wei Yang’s hands in a panic. “Xiaojie, what should
we do now?”
Qi yiniang, Li Min De, these two people were con-
secutively murdered. It was as if these two incidents had
something related to her! Li Wei Yang suddenly stood up
and without a single word, took off her shoes and jumped
into the freezing water.
Bai Zhi was shocked, unable to react fast enough to
stop Wei Yang. All she could do was stand and watch as
the long black hair gradually disappeared underneath the Chapter 18
water until there was nothing left. . . Covering For Each Other
Witnessing this scene, Bai Zhi panicked to the point of
almost fainting.
Unlike what she was expecting, a few moments later, Li
Wei Yang had resurfaced and dragged Li Min De out of
the water. Even though Li Min De was still young, he was
nevertheless a guy and therefore, it was hard for Wei Yang
to pull him out. If she had loosened her grip by just a little,
she would have dropped Min De back into the water. Bai
Zhi quickly rushed over to help. Together, the two of them
dragged him out onto the shore.
Li Wei Yang touched his chest. “Still warm.” Then she
started to use all the techniques she had seen villagers used
to save a drowned person. First she pressed down on his
chest two times then used her knee to press on his stomach.

138 139
 UChapter 18 V UCovering For Each OtherV

After a while, Li Min De, who had became unconscious Bai Zhi to remove her dry outer shirt for Min De. Then
due to suffocation, came around and was able to breathe she proceeded to remove Li Min De’s wet outer shirt but
again. Coughing two times, he spat out the water in his suddenly, out of him fell a half-moon jade with a red string
system and regained his conscious. to wear around the neck. Without looking at the necklace,
Finally he was breathing again. Li Wei Yang sighed in Li Wei Yang put it back on his neck. She then gathered his
relief. wet shirt together.
Li Min De turned around. His eyes were dark black but Li Min De sat still, staring at her with a pair of shim-
also clear and sparkling like the stars in the sky. He had a mering eyes.
set of full, long lashes which still had water droplets drip- Li Wei Yang stared at him. Truly, the longer she stared
ping from them. Li Wei Yang was startled, noticing that at that face, the more beautiful it became. However, she
his features were even more dazzling than the sunlight. grabbed the collar of his shirt and said, “Go back and tell
Goodness, he was so beautiful that it was unbelievable. His your mother that Da furen wanted to kill you and it was I,
eyes were alluring and attractive, even if he wasn’t smiling. your San jie, who saved you. Understood?”
He had smooth, porcelain-like skin. If he was a girl, he This looked like a scene of intimidation and threats. Bai
would definitely be able to compete with Li Chang Le’s Zhi’s voice was stuck in her throat as she stared with wide
beauty. Not to mention, he was probably only ten years old eyes.
right now. Li Wei Yang stared intently at Li Min De. She was
His crystal clear eyes sparkled and he was about to about to abandon him but Li Min De, who had just been
say something but was interrupted by Li Wei Yang. She through a near-death experience, was afraid of being
covered his mouth. “Don’t scream! If you scream, I’ll leave abandoned the most at this moment. He reached out and
you here right now!” grabbed a corner of her dress then quickly threw his arms
Bai Zhi shuddered. Xiaojie’s voice sounded like she was around her. “San jiejie!”
a bandit on the way to steal someone else’s belongings. The feeling of warmth enveloped her, in addition to the
Li Wei Yang noticed how dazed Li Min De seemed as weakened voice, she suddenly felt clumsy. A long moment
he stared at her. She reached up and touched his face. It later, she finally hugged Li Min De back.
was soft and white, like tofu in water. He was truly a nice child. She was abruptly reminded
“I’m your San jie, Li Wei Yang.” As she spoke, she cued of Yu Li, her son in the previous lifetime. He used to al-

140 141
 UChapter 18 V UCovering For Each OtherV

ways act like this in front of her. Every time he saw her, he Bai Zhi took a few steps before she made a noise.
would rush over and throw himself at her. There was pain Li Wei Yang also noticed it. In the grass, there was a
in her chest. Unable to control herself, she started pinching dead white crane. In Da Li, white cranes were considered a
Li Min De’s face before caressing it. Li Min De was still symbol of good fortune. They were exceptionally precious
young but also very acquiescing. He sat still in one spot and rare. Even the prime minister’s estate didn’t have any
and let this strange sister touch him to the point his face white cranes and yet, here was one. Not to mention, it was
was distorted. already dead. An icy smile formed on Li Wei Yang’s face.
Bai Zhi furrowed her brows. She thinks that xiaojie had Then she dug a hole and buried the white crane deep down.
forgotten this child was ten years old, meaning he was only When everything was done, a strong wind blew over
three years younger than xiaojie herself. Thinking of this, causing Bai Zhi to shudder. “Xiaojie, what should we do
Bai Zhi coughed loudly. Li Wei Yang snapped out of her now?”
daze and relinquished Li Min De. Li Wei Yang gave it some thought then said, “Go back
She reminded Li Min De, “There’s nothing to worry and get me a change of clothes, one that I would wear on
about anymore. Remember, in the coming hour, you a daily basis. Remember to be careful and to not make a
shouldn’t appear in front of anyone else. Let them think sound lest it captures someone’s attention.”
that you’re already dead. What happened today, besides Bai Zhi nodded.
your mother, you must not tell anyone else!” Her nails dug Watching as Bai Zhi disappeared, Li Wei Yang hid
into his shoulders and her eyes was burning with a fiery behind one of the rockeries.
flame, intimidating others. Underneath the fiery gaze, Li The bait had been dropped. Obviously it was time to
Min De was frozen and stupiefied. Without knowing, he reel it in. She knew those people were going to arrive very
nodded his head. soon.
Li Min De carefully walked off, dragging with him Bai At this moment, Da furen and Li Xiao Ran, with the
Zhi’s oversized shirt. He was clever to choose the road addition of Wu xiaojie, Li Chang Xi, was making their way
where nobody took. Seeing this, Li Wei Yang nodded in towards Nan Yuan.
satisfaction. Earlier, at the most critical moment, he even “Laoye, a white crane suddenly flew by the estate, head-
pretended to faint so that the two mumus thought he had ing in the direction of Lake Bibo behind Nan Yuan, you
already died. He was a clever child indeed. must come and take a look!” Da furen said with a chuckle.

142 143
 UChapter 18 V UCovering For Each OtherV

Li Xiao Ran nodded his head. This was a symbol of Li Xiao Ran snorted loudly. He was not happy with Li
good fortune. Wei Yang. Not only was she born in the bad luck month of
Li Chang Xi was beaming with happiness as well. Just February, she wasn’t looking after her own behaviour and
the thought of the misfortunes waiting for Li Wei Yang action. Even if she wanted to visit her mother, she should
was enough to get her excited. at least say something to Da furen. How ignorant!
Halfway there, Hua Mei was seen rushing over from The moon had already come out, shining down on the
the side road with a panicky expression. procession of people below.
“Aren’t you San jie’s servant? What are you doing here?” The interruption had dampened Li Xiao Ran’s mood to
Li Chang Xi yelled. see the fortunate white crane. He slowly walked towards
There was a hint of uneasiness and impatience on Hua Lake Bibo and stared at the clear water which reflected the
Mei’s face. She wanted to tell Da furen that she couldn’t moon on the surface. There were only tall, wild grasses and
find San xiaojie anywhere. Perhaps San xiaojie had left to no sighting of the white crane anywhere. His expression
Nan Yuan before her, but laoye was here and she dared not immediately turned for the worse.
say anything. “Didn’t you say there was a white crane?”
Li Chang Xi had no patience and urged, “Where is San Even Da furen was surprise about this. She had clearly
jie? You should be serving her!” instructed someone to put the dead white crane at this spot,
Earlier Hua Mei had rushed over to Da furen’s place to but how come she couldn’t see it anywhere? Nonetheless
relay the news but when she returned, she couldn’t find Li she remained calm and composed.
Wei Yang anywhere. She was frightened and burst, “San “Perhaps it’s just too dark around here and it’s hiding
xiaojie heard of Qi yiniang’s illness and wanted to visit her. somewhere in the wild grass.”
Nubi. . . nubi. . .” Li Xiao Ran’s mood dropped even lower as he furrowed
Li Xiao Ran’s face darkened as he said to Da furen, his eyebrows. He was about to turn around and leave when
“This child doesn’t know what the rules are. Even if she suddenly, a panicky mumu rushed towards them. Behind
wanted to go visit, she should have at least told you first.” her was about 3-4 other people. Each one of them was
Da furen smiled cheerfully like the Goddess of Mercy. holding a lantern.
“Haiz, the child’s been away for so long that it’s under- “San shaoye! San shaoye! Where are you?!”
standable she doesn’t know the rules and protocols.” Da furen’s stiffened expression began to relax as she

144 145
 UChapter 18 V UCursed FateV

tried to suppress the blissful feeling inside. “Aren’t you Min

De’s wet nurse? What’s wrong that you’re looking for Min
De?”
Who cares if the dead white crane could not be seen,
the important matter was Li Min De!

Chapter 19
Cursed Fate
The wet nurse Chang shi kneeled down. “Da furen, in
the afternoon, I had taken San shaoye out for fresh air in
the garden but shaoye had disappeared. I looked every-
where several times. There’s only this place left to search.”
Li Xiao Ran’s eyebrows furrowed even more. Sanfang
didn’t have any children. All they had was the one adopted
son. If something happened, it would be uncertain whether
or not Zhou shiwould be able to endure it. As he contem-
plated, he questioned, “Does San furen know about this?”
The wet nurse’s face paled. “No, she doesn’t. Nubi was
afraid furen wouldn’t be able to endure it. Instead I said
Lao furen had invited San shaoye over.”
Li Xiao Ran knew how important the child was to
Zhou shi and immediately ordered people to search for

146 147
 UChapter 19V UCursed FateV

him. chin and arrogantly barked, “All of you, hurry and search
The corners of Li Chang Xi’s mouth lifted up. “That’s that area over there!”
right, we have to search thoroughly, otherwise who knows Everyone present immediately began searching the
if someone could slip and fall into the pond in this dark wild grass and the pond. Using their lantern, they walked
night.” around and repeatedly called “San shaoye”. However, even
Li Xiao Ran looked at her stonily. “What kind of jiejie after a long moment, there was still no reply.
are you that you would curse your San di? Preposterous!” Right then, someone shouted in horror, “San shaoye’s
“I was simply worried about San di and had said some- shoes!!” The person picked up the floating shoes, holding it
thing nonsensical!” Li Chang Xi quickly responded. as if it was a precious gem, and handed it over to Li Chang
Li Xiao Ran snorted coldly. Xi.
Da furen glanced over the still water. In a quiet voice, Li Chang Xi nodded and said, “Oh no, it looks like San
she said, “Laoye, what Xiaowu said isn’t wrong. Everything di really did fall into the water. Hurry and search again!”
is possible. Wasn’t it last year that Zuo Yushi’s youngest In her head, she was going over what the two mumus had
son fell in the water when he was playing around? There’s said, that they had tossed the body into the pond. It must
so many people here. You and I should head to Nan Yuan be somewhere here. The body should float up anytime
and rest there while we wait for the results.” soon. Li Chang Xi instructed the people to search carefully
Li Xiao Ran couldn’t believe the heap of misfortunate and they quickly obeyed.
events happening. His mood worsened as he nodded his Li Chang Xi waited for a very long time, to the point
head and made his way towards Nan Yuan. she was losing patience. Looking around, for some reason,
Meanwhile Da furen was giving orders, “Thoroughly she suddenly slipped and fell. She yelled out loud but didn’t
search the area around the waters.” Then she briefly ex- even have enough time to hold onto the rocks before she
changed a look with Li Chang Xi. found her body sinking into the water.
Li Chang Xi understood right away. “Mother, don’t you Growing up in the Capital, Li Chang Xi had an easy
worry. I’ll stay behind and make sure we’ll find San di.” and luxurious life as a xiaojie. She didn’t know how to
Satisfied, Da furen took her people and headed towards swim. The only thing she could do was splash around and
Nan Yuan. raced forward. Out of nowhere, she felt a pair of hands
Li Chang Xi regained her composure as she lifted her grabbing her ankle and pulled her downwards. Her mind

148 149
 UChapter 19V UCursed FateV

went blank as she screamed at the top of her lungs only to a sharp rock. The wound was so deep that one could see
end up drinking water instead. She panicked. The weeds in the bones and it didn’t stop bleeding either.
the pond were deadly as they tangled around her, causing Everyone present knew this was going to be a big prob-
her to struggle vigorously. As a result, she found herself lem. They began to shout loudly, “Quick! Quickly bring
even more tangled to the point she couldn’t breathe. Wu xiaojie to Nan Yuan!”
In the waters, she thought she saw a pale, white face. In a hurry, they carried Li Chang Xi to Nan Yuan. As
But it was gone as quick as it had appeared, not giving her everyone entered Nan Yuan, they immediately saw Li Xiao
a chance to examine carefully, as if it was just her imagina- Ran sitting in the yard and Da furen had a strange expres-
tion. Her entire body was dragged down. sion on her face. Qi yiniang, who was supposed to be sick,
“Quick! Quick! Hurry and rescue Wu xiaojie!” Mean- was also present and cautiously serving tea.
while on the shore, everyone was shouting in unison. In When Li Xiao Ran entered Nan Yuan, he had intended
a matter of seconds, bodyguards came running over and to lecture Li Wei Yang. However, Li Wei Yang was no-
yet, everyone was hesitant to jump in. This was because where to be found. Added to that, he witnessed a whole
everyone knew how precious Wu xiaojie’s body was. If she bunch of people carrying Li Chang Xi inside, causing him
was touched by a man not worthy of her status then death to be upset. “What happened now?!”
would be the only way out for the man. A wet nurse instantly spoke up, “Laoye, Wu xiaojie
At long last, there was a wet nurse who knew how to was standing beside the water and for some reason, she
swim as she jumped in the water. Time passed as the nurse suddenly fell in. I thought it was very weird.”
searched for Li Chang Xi. Eventually she was found tan- Li Xiao Ran abruptly stood up.
gled with all the weeds. The nurse quickly swam over and Da furen rushed over to Li Chang Xi’s side with affec-
dragged her out of there onto the shore. Everyone began tion. When she saw Li Chang Xi’s face though, she was
to surround Chang Xi. Her pupils had dilated and turned frightened and stumbled backwards. “Aiya, my poor child,
white causing everyone to panic as they started slapping what happened to your beautiful face?”
and shaking her. Soon, Li Chang Xi began to breathe again. Li Xiao Ran briefly looked at Li Chang Xi’s face. His
One of the wet nurses suddenly made a noise. Everyone heart dropped. The wounds have ruined the face!
focused and noticed on the left side of Li Chang Xi’s face “Nubi also found San shaoye’s shoes but we couldn’t
was two wound marks. The marks appeared to be made by find the body. Nubi’s afraid San shaoye has already fallen

150 151
 UChapter 19V UCursed FateV

into the water and met an unfortunate fate. . .” the wet San xiaojie arrived, San shaoye disappeared and right now,
nurse explained. even Wu xiaojie is injured. Qi yiniang, how can you say
Da furen was initially shocked over the fact that Qi this has nothing to do with San xiaojie?”
yiniang was still alive and then she had to see Li Chang “Father, what has happened here?” A voice sounded
Xi’s ruined beauty. She suppressed the panic within her, from outside the courtyard. Then slowly, Li Wei Yang,
putting on a sorrowful expression. “Our family has always along with Bai Zhi, entered. She was wearing a pale yellow
been peaceful. . .” dress, looking like the first blossom in spring. It was fresh
Lin mumu added her two cents on the side, “Ever since and youthful. Her eyes were big and sparkled with clarity,
San xiaojie returned, the misfortunate things kept happen- yet there was suspicion in her gaze as she walked in.
ing. This time, her cursed fate had even killed San shaoye. Li Xiao Ran was stunned. He was about to get angry,
How are we going to explain this to San furen? Not to but for some reason, he couldn’t anymore.
mention, San shaoye is the sole heir to Sanfang!” Da furen was tense. Then she immediately put on her
Qi yiniang’s face turned ashen. She finally understood benevolent mother act. “Wei Yang, because of you, San
this was all part of Da furen’s scheme. And part of Da furen’s beloved son has disappeared. It looks like we cannot
furen’s scheme was to associate her supposed death to Wei keep you here in our estate!”
Yang’s cursed fate. Wei Yang was supposed to visit Nan Li Wei Yang’s eyes widened, looking very innocent.
Yuan and as a result, caused Qi yiniang’s death. To top it “Mother, what did you just say about San di? But I just
off, her fate had also caused the sole heir of Sanfang to die. saw San di playing in the flower garden!”
Even if Wei Yang was innocent, in order to give Sanfang Da furen’s expression instantly changed.
justice, laoye would definitely punish Wei Yang. . . .
Da furen . . . is truly vicious!
Qi yiniang quickly knelt on the ground. “Laoye, Wei
Yang is only a child. This has nothing to do with Wei Yang.
Wei Yang—”
Lin mumu glared at Qi yiniang. “Qi yiniang, what you
said is incorrect. San xiaojie shouldn’t have ignored the
rules set out by laoye and visited Nan Yuan. The moment

152 153
 UChapter 20V URuined BeautyV

instructions to choose a few servants from Hui Chun

Hall. As I passed by Nan Yuan, there were a lot of servants
surrounding the outside. Someone said both mother and
father were presently here so I came to give my greetings.”
Li Xiao Ran stiffened whereas Da furen’s expression
had become frigid.
“Have you chosen any?” Li Xiao Ran questioned.
Li Wei Yang’s expression was a mixture of fear and
happiness. “The steward mumu said she had prepared five

Chapter 20 servants for me and I could choose three out of the five.
But they all seemed good to me, so I was going to go to lao
Ruined Beauty furen to help me make a decision.”
“What did you say?!” Li Xiao Ran was shocked. Wei Yang had recently returned to the estate, picking
Li Wei Yang’s face was rosy, her eyes clear. “Father, I saw out a few servants to help out was an understandable
San di playing at the flower garden. Afterwards, he was thing. But why did Hua Mei said Wei Yang had gone to
picked up by San furen. I even held his hand and scolded visit Qi yiniang? Li Xiao Ran remembered the white crane
him, saying how he kept running around everywhere to the that didn’t exist and Hua Mei’s reluctance to speak. He
point he lost a shoe and didn’t know where he lost it.” As if immediately came to conclusion that this was a scheme to
she just noticed the lost pair of shoe, she beamed happily. hurt their father-daughter relationship. His intense gaze
“Aiya, so this is where it’s been? San di is so mischievous to glanced over Da furen.
play near the water and get his shoes wet.” Da furen was thinking that she had definitely underes-
Realizing he was overreacting earlier, Li Xiao Ran be- timated Li Wei Yang. First, the white crane could not be
came much more relaxed but then his eyebrows furrowed. found anywhere. Then, Qi yiniang was still alive. Added to
“Why did you come to Nan Yuan?” it, San shaoye, who was supposed to be dead, was alive as
Li Wei Yang grinned. “Father, lao furen said I had too well. All of this proved that Li Wei Yang was the reason
less people in my courtyard. Today, I followed lao furen’s those two were still alive. And the only evidence left behind
was—

154 155
 UChapter 20V URuined BeautyV

Not giving Da furen a chance to speak, Li Wei Yang fallen into the water out of nowhere?!”
exclaimed in horror. “Aiya, what happened to Wu mei? The Li Wei Yang looked at her nonchalantly. “Wu meimei,
wounds on her face is so serious?” you should mind what you say. Even though I was born in
Da furen scoffed. “Who knew why she suddenly fell February but up to now, both mother and father are still
into the water and even got that injury!” in good health. If you say something like that, then you’re
Li Wei Yang appeared genuinely surprised. “Right now, obviously not giving mother and father any face!”
Wu mei—” Li Wei Yang didn’t use any menacing words, but it still
Precisely then, Li Chang Xi stirred. infuriated Li Chang Xi to the point of madness. After
The servant girl beside her yelled excitedly, “Wu xiaojie hearing those words, the irate Li Chang Xi wanted to
has waked up!” shove Li Wei Yang as she shouted, “You’re a shameless
Li Chang Xi sat up. Instinctively she touched her face person! You did this to me and dare to say you had nothing
but saw her hand was stained with so much blood. “I— to do with this?!”
what’s wrong with my face?! Mother, what’s wrong with Qi yiniang panicked. All she wanted to do was rush
my face?!” she exclaimed in terror. forward and protect her daughter, but at this moment,
In a pitiful voice, Da furen explained, “Chang Xi, your Cui’er pulled her back from the side. It was then that she
face is injured. Don’t touch it anymore. I have already in- became clear-minded. Due to her lowly status, she couldn’t
structed someone to go find the doctor. You just stay still do something like that.
and rest.” Meanwhile, Li Wei Yang’s mouth slightly twitched. The
Li Chang Xi noticed Li Wei Yang standing beside her. attempt to harm had failed, instead she ended up ruining
She abruptly jumped up. “You bad luck star! Everything is her own beauty and yet, she had no ounce of regret. Did
your fault! You caused me to become like this!” Li Chang she think everyone else was dead? Like expected, before
Xi panted heavily, pointing her finger at Li Wei Yang’s Li Chang Xi could even lay a finger on Wei Yang, she was
nose. stopped by the mumus and servant girls standing by.
“Wu mei, what’s wrong with you?” Li Wei Yang was “Be quiet! You with this behaviour, can you still be
stunned. “Who had upset you so?” called a xiaojie?!” Li Xiao Ran was breathing hard as he
“You don’t know?! Ha! You’re a wicked monster! If it’s pointed at Li Chang Xi.
not because of your cursed fate, how could I have possibly Li Chang Xi struggled and yelled, “Father, my face has

156 157
 UChapter 20V URuined BeautyV

been ruined! Can’t you see, it’s all because of that bad luck had been “cursed” but she had the time to go and “curse” a
star, she cursed me! She turned me into this state! Father, stepsister who she had no relations with?
kick her out of the estate, kick her out!!” In truth, the fault lay on Da furen who hadn’t thought
Li Xiao Ran stiffened up. of the fact that Li Wei Yang had guarded herself against
Li Wei Yang casually responded, “Wu meimei is correct. Da furen. First, Wei Yang went to Nan Yuan earlier than
It is father’s decision on how to handle matters. If there’s expected to rescue Qi yiniang. Had she not, this whole
something you want to say then say it with clarity. Yelling “cursed the birth mother” thing would have become reality.
and shouting like this, it is making father lose face.” She would’ve accidentally involved Li Min De and caused
Unable to free herself from the servants’ grasp, she could his death too. Should it all happen, Li Xiao Ran would
only angrily yell at Li Wei Yang. “You damned wretch! have no choice but to punish Li Wei Yang. But right now,
Don’t think so highly of yourself. You’re just a person of Li Chang Xi was blaming Li Wei Yang for making her fall
lowly status! You wicked monster!” into the water when in fact, she had fallen in herself. It was
Li Wei Yang laughed coldly on the inside. Even though truly too forceful, perhaps even intentionally.
Li Chang Xi had menace in her, she was nevertheless still Da furen silently understood that Li Chang Xi’s worth
a young girl. Choosing this time to recklessly throw a hissy had ended here. A concubine’s daughter whose face was
fit, all it’s doing is making Li Xiao Ran lose his patience. Li ruined, there was absolutely no worth in it. Not to mention,
Xiao Ran was a person who put a lot of emphasis on rules she was showing off her pettiness and narrow-mindedness
and status. Right now, Li Chang Xi did not look like the in front of everyone. It was all done for! Nonetheless, Da
prime minister’s daughter but a petty and noisy woman. furen had no intention of stepping in to mediate. At the
So Li Wei Yang merely looked at Li Xiao Ran with end of the day, Li Chang Xi was merely a pawn in her chess
sadness. “Father, all Wei Yang has done was to go and game. Even at the significant moment, she could be easily
choose a few servants. Wu meimei fell into the water is disposed. Therefore, Da furen stayed silent but her face had
because her bazi (eight characters) is weak and offended fallen, her cold eyes stared intently at Li Wei Yang.
the water ghost. Yet, she kept saying it’s because I cursed As expected, Li Xiao Ran with his frosty expression
her. Where did I curse her?!” glared at Li Chang Xi. “You be quiet for me! You don’t
There was a deeper meaning in her words. She had her need your esteem anymore?!”
father, mother and even her birth mother. None of them “Father, she caused me to fall into the water. . . and my

158 159
 UChapter 20V UAll An ActV

face . . . my face is completely destroyed!” Li Chang Xi

continued on yelling at the top of her lungs.
There was ice in Li Xiao Ran’s gaze. He yelled loudly,
“I’ll find the best doctor to cure you but I don’t ever want
to hear you repeat another single word!!”
Li Chang Xi summoned her strength to struggle but
she was held tightly by the servants. Her eyes reddened,
looking like she wanted to mince Li Wei Yang’s flesh.
The best doctor? Li Wei Yang secretly laughed. The scar
was her big gift to Li Chang Xi. Even if the famous doctor
Hua Tuo was resurrected, he wouldn’t be able to cure it Chapter 21
completely. All An Act
Her eyes shifted over to Da furen. Fu An Yuan
Next, it’s your turn! Doctor Lin applied the ointment onto Li Chang Xi as
she stared at him with a hopeful gaze.
The doctor sighed and said, “Wu xiaojie, it’s impossible
for your face to heal and look as it was before.”
Li Chang Xi’s expression immediately changed. She
smashed the tea cup on the ground and sobbed. Si yiniang
Zhou shi and Li Chang Xiao hurriedly rushed over with a
handkerchief in hand.
Da furen’s cold eyes glanced over Siyiniang Zhou shi.
Zhou shi came from Jiang Nan. She spoke with elegance
and genteel. Even the way she behaved was delicate. She
was talented in poetry and artwork. Furthermore, she had
a curvy and voluptuous figure which was very attractive,

160 161
 UChapter 21V UAll An ActV

even after she gave birth to Li Chang Xiao and Li Chang point it was hard to breathe. Beside her, Si yiniang wit-
Xi. Therefore, she was doted on by Li Xiao Ran. nessed the scene with pain. There was resentment in her
Looking at these mother-daughter trio, Li Chang Le eyes.
slightly furrowed her eyebrows. Nonetheless, the slight “Furen, this time you must avenge for Chang Xi!”
movement of the eyebrows caused Doctor Lin to take in a Da furen slammed the tea cup on the table. Her expres-
sharp breath. No wonder everyone was always saying the sion was one of anger. “Avenge, avenge! All you know is to
Prime Minister’s first daughter was beautiful like a fairy. avenge. This is because Wu yatou messed up, otherwise,
They were definitely right. things wouldn’t turn out this way either.”
Da furen softly coughed, causing Doctor Lin to snap Si yiniang froze then tears began to fall from her eyes,
out of his daze. aggrieved.
“Doctor Lin, Wu mei still hasn’t married. A woman’s Da furen hated this face of Si yiniang the most. The only
beauty is very important to her. Please do everything you reason she was being tolerant of these three was because
can to help. Also, you must keep this a secret so that words she had a use for them later on.
don’t get around.” Li Chang Le’s tone was gentle and fluid. “Si yiniang, there’s no need to agonize. Mother didn’t
Doctor Lin thought, not only was Da xiaojie remarkably say she would ignore you guys either. However, San mei is
beautiful, she was also very kind-hearted. The combination really too good at her speeches. Not to mention, father has
was such a rare sight. He clasped his hands together and trust in San mei’s innocence as well. Even if mother wants
said, “Da xiaojie, regarding Wu xiaojie’s scar, I will defi- to defend Wu mei, there is nothing else she can do,” Li
nitely do everything that I can. As for keeping this matter Chang Le placated. Her words were obviously targeting
a secret, this isn’t the first time I’ve worked for Li jia. Da Li Wei Yang.
xiaojie, please do not worry.” As expected, Si yiniang had a look of hatred.
Li Chang Le nodded then instructed a servant to lead It was clear that it was Xiao Wu who had bothered San
the doctor out. jie first. Consequently, she brought about her own Karma.
In the room, the sobbing was still going on. The corner of Si xiaojie, Li Chang Xiao’s mouth twitched,
“What are you crying about? Haven’t you scared enough but she couldn’t utter a word.
people?” Da furen stonily asked. Da furen’s tone became a lot friendlier. “Wu yatou
Li Chang Xi was aggravated. She was bawling to the grew up beside me. To see her wounded like this, how I

162 163
 UChapter 21V UAll An ActV

can not feel pain? I didn’t expect for Wei Yang, despite is already suspicious of me. If I do something right now,
her young age, to be so vicious and wicked. Now she has I will be giving others the opportunity to grab a hold of
ruined Wu yatou’s beauty. Haiz, but right now, she is lao my weakness. I will lose more than I gain. It’s better to let
furen’s confidant. Laoye has trust in her as well. Even if I someone else do the dirty work.”
have something in mind, I won’t be able to use it. You guys The daughter naturally is the one to understand the
go back first. Give me some time to think this through mother best. Li Chang Le had obviously guessed Da
thoroughly.” furen’s intention. Smiling, she said, “Si yiniang is quite the
Si yiniang suppressed the feeling of resentment and devil. Will she let us manipulate her?”
helped Li Chang Xi up. Li Chang Xiao turned and glanced Normally she wouldn’t but the circumstance right now.
at Da furen, who was sitting inside the room. She felt that, . . Da furen smiled.
even though Da furen had a kind face on, but under the Wu xiaojie getting into an incident, Da xiaojie was the
light, somehow she seemed extremely cold. most concerned for every day she came to visit. Not only
Li Chang Le watched the retreating figures as her gaze that, she also prepared the meals. She was regretful for not
became icy. “Mother, what happened today. . .” taking better care of her little sister. She had even taken
Da furen grinded her teeth together with loathe. “I the bird’s nest that Da furen had given to her, thoroughly
did not expect for this San yatou to be such a dangerous prepared it, and brought it over to Li Chang Xi. Everyone
character!” saw it. They felt that Da xiaojie was even more compas-
“If mother wants to make it difficult for her, there are sionate and open-minded.
plenty of methods. We should wait for an opportunity During this time, nothing happened to Li Wei Yang.
when lao furen and father are not at home and all we have She slept and ate normally. She was not worried about Da
to do is directly kill her.” Li Chang Le casually enjoyed furen or Si yiniang bothering her because she understood
a cup of tea, but her voice sounded like she was killing Li Xiao Ran’s personality. After this incident, this Prime
an ant. If there was an outsider in the room right now, Minister father of her will know that there was someone
they would not be able to believe those vicious words could in the estate with ulterior motives. On the outside, Li jia
come out of the famous and beautiful Da xiaojie of the have always been harmonious and has a strict hierarchy
Prime Minister’s estate. but now, someone’s life was threatened. If he continues
“Even though your father doesn’t say it outright, but he to pretend to be blind, his reputation, esteem and career

164 165
 UChapter 21V UAll An ActV

will be affected. Everyone in the Li’s estate won’t be able contemplating when Zi Yan, who was standing behind her,
to escape either. So, one can see that there will be some softly sighed.
peaceful times in Li jia. “Da xiaojie is so beautiful.”
However, even though those people weren’t going to “Da shaoye is coming back soon?” Meanwhile Bai Zhi
come look for, it didn’t mean she will do the same. questioned.
Half a month later, the first time she paid a visit to The two maids’ point of interest was completely differ-
Shuang Yue Ge (Twin Moon Chamber) to see Li Chang ent.
Xi, she coincidentally met Li Chang Le coming out of Li Wei Yang briefly glanced at Bai Zhi, impressed. On
the chamber. Under the sun, her face had obviously been her lips was a barely noticeable frosty smile. That’s right.
carefully made up, making her even more charming. She The Li’s Da shaoye, Da furen’s biological son, Li Min Feng
was dressed in a silk coat with floral patterns. At a simple was coming back. In the first lifetime, he was Tuo Ba Zhen’s
glance, the long dress with peony flowers could be seen good friend, confidante and loyal subject. She remembered
peeking out, layers upon layers with incandescent beauty. the chaos in that previous lifetime, remembered when she
Li Wei Yang blinked several times, a beaming smile on kneeled down to beg him, but he simply slammed the door
her lips. “Da jie.” in her face and refused to see her.
Li Chang Le smiled and nodded at her. There was no He had given her one sentence: “Simply an insignificant
change in her expression as she said, “San mei, are you here concubine’s daughter but you’re overestimating yourself !”
to visit Wu mei?” Overestimating yourself. Li Wei Yang lifted her head
Li Wei Yang nodded. “Da jie looks very happy. Is there and looked at the bright sunlight. Suddenly she turned
some good news?” around and walked towards Shuang Yue Ge.
Li Chang Le blinked prettily. There was a subtle hint Abruptly, Bai Zhi said, “Xiaojie! Wu xiaojie, she—” Li
of mirth hidden in her eyes. “It’s almost the end of the Chang Xi was definitely going to bawl her eyes out and
year. Da ge is coming back soon. Haven’t you heard, San scream at the top of her lungs.
mei?” Once she finished speaking, the servant girl beside Li Wei Yang didn’t turn around but merely smiled.
her spoke up to remind her that Da furen was anxiously “Knowing there’s tigers on the mountain, that is why we
waiting for them. Li Chang Le grinned then left. go. Let’s go. I have my own reasons.”
Li Wei Yang watched her retreating figure. She was

166 167
 UChapter 22V UAdding Oil to the FireV

she didn’t have the rights to call the xiaojies by their full
name.
Had just fallen asleep? Li Wei Yang smiled. “It’s okay. I
am here to visit Wu meimei. It is the thought that counts.”
Her eyes gently studied Zhou shi. Zhou shi was in a honey
coloured silk dress. The bottom of the dress was embroi-
dered with twin lotus flowers. She didn’t look like a furen
who had given birth to two daughters. No wonder Li Xiao
Ran doted on her.

Chapter 22 At the same time, a servant had silently gone to Li

Chang Xi’s bedroom to tell her Li Wei Yang was here to
Adding Oil to the Fire pay a visit.
Entering Li Chang Xi’s compound, it was filled with a Li Chang Xi abruptly stood up and grabbed a pink
deep fragrant smell. Li Wei Yang was slightly taken aback. flower vase on the table. She flung it at the door. “Get lost!
She paused at the doorway and contemplated deeply be- Tell her to get lost immediately!” She could not suppress
fore continuing on. the fierce hatred in her voice.
In the common area, Si yiniang Zhou shi chuckled The flower vase shattered to pieces as the water inside
and stood up to welcome the guest before taking a seat spashed everywhere onto the floor. The resenting voice
in the chair with the lowest status. Her resentment could penetrated through the myriads of curtains, passing into
not be seen. Meanwhile on Li Chang Xiao’s face, there everyone’s ears. Zhou shi’s expression immediately turned
was unspeakable worry but she didn’t say anything, silently into that of embarrassment. Li Chang Xiao abruptly
standing to the side. jumped to her feet, but quickly realized she had acted
“Today San xiaojie’s timing is off. Wu xiaojie had just impolitely and slowly sat back down. She could not hide
fallen asleep,” Zhou shi said with a smile. She had almond the anxiousness on her face.
shaped eyes that resembled a lake in springtime. Even Instinctively Zhou shi glanced at Li Wei Yang. She
though she was the birth mother, in front of other people, noticed the other’s eyes, clear and shimmering like ripples
of water, was also staring back at her. Zhou shi startled.

168 169
 UChapter 22V UAdding Oil to the FireV

When she regained her composure, Li Wei Yang’s gaze had never harbored this type of fragrance with her. What
had the hint of a smile in it. There was nothing abnormal did Li Wei Yang mean by this?
about it. Zhou shi concluded that this young thirteen year Li Wei Yang continued, “The Xue Li fragrance may be
old girl in front of her was not as simple as she appears. good but it is not suitable for everyone. This is because in
Any person to experience this type of incident would the ingredients for Xue Li, there is a particular ingredient
feel embarrassed, but Li Wei Yang seemed to have not called Tian Zhi. If the user have some sort of wound or
heard those menacing words telling her to get lost, as if scar on the skin, the skin will not be able to heal and scab
she did not hear the sound of the vase being shattered. properly. Instead it will rot away. Fortunately Si yiniang
Either the person was too stupid to understand a thing or does not harbor any flesh wounds, right?”
was a sly person whose true thoughts never showed. Zhou Listening to the explanation, Zhou shi’s face turned
shibelieved in the latter. But a concubine’s daughter who white.
had grew up in the village, how can she mature to this Li Chang Xiao’s eyes widened. “San jie, what you said
point? is true?”
Li Wei Yang’s smile was not affected in the least bit. Li Wei Yang nodded. “Of course it is the truth. Xue Li
“Si yiniang, earlier I had smelled on you a special but fa- has a unique scent. I recognized because I have encoun-
miliar kind of scent. Do you have a liking for the Xue Li tered this fragrance before on Mo yiniang, uncle’s most
fragrance?” favored yiniang. I was curious so I had asked her about it.”
Xue Li fragrance? Si yiniang was puzzled. She had This Uncle Li was father’s younger brother and he
never heard of this type of fragrance before. was the head of the Li’s household in Ping Cheng where
Li Chang Xiao questioned with curiosity. “What is Li Wei Yang had temporarily stayed. He had a beautiful
that?” concubine, Mo yiniang, who came from a brothel. She was
“Even though Ping Cheng may not be as flourishing over 40 years old but she had taken extreme care with her
as the Capital, but there are plenty of new and interesting skin, so she looked like a young 18 years old girl instead. It
things. For example, the Xue Li fragrance. The prolonged was quite unbelievable. The fact that Uncle Li was crazily
use of this type of fragrance is said to improve a woman’s smitten by this yiniang was passed on by those who had
skin complexion as well as maintain its youthfulness.” visited Ping Cheng.
Si yiniang furrowed her brows. She was unfamiliar and Xue Li fragrance was one of the many methods used by

170 171
 UChapter 22V UAdding Oil to the FireV

Mo yiniang in her skincare routine. The bad thing about she lifted her head and stared into Si yiniang’s terrified
Xue Li fragrance is that the prolong use of it will cause one face. She stood up, slightly grinned and bid goodbye.
to become infertile. The second bad thing is that it will stop Walking out from Shuang Yue Ge, Zi Yan was still
the natural healing process of wounds. Scars won’t be able clueless.
to scab but will rot away instead. A noble lady wouldn’t “San xiaojie, why is there Xue Li fragrance in Wu
dare touch a wicked thing, but they were often used by xiaojie’s chamber? Everyone had said that, as a result of
those who came from brothels to attract men. using this for a long time, Mo yiniang became infertile
Li Wei Yang knew this but pretended not to know. “Si and couldn’t have children. Wu xiaojie still hasn’t married.
yiniang, what’s wrong with you?” . .” she curiously wondered, but as she got to this point,
Zhou shi’s hands were tightly fisted, hidden inside she seemed to have realized something. She immediately
the long sleeves. She couldn’t suppress herself as her nails stopped talking as a look of fearful panic took over.
dug deeply into her palms. The fragrance in this room “There are some things that only require the eyes to see.
was supposed to be from the Yu Rong ointment gifted by You should pretend you are deaf and mute, understand?”
Da furen. She had said the ointment would help to heal Li Wei Yang stopped in her tracks and looked at Zi Yan.
Chang Xi’s wounds. Who knew it was actually something “Understood.” Zi Yan lowered her head, but her fingers
so vicious and dirty? kept trembling.
Li Wei Yang tossed a brief look beyond the curtains. Bai Zhi sighed to herself. The Prime Minister’s estate,
Peeking from behind the curtains was the beautiful face of compared to the Li’s manor in Ping Cheng, was a lot more
a lady. Her chin was slightly thin and there was a frighten- frightening.
ing scar on her cheeks. There was a surprised look on her Li Wei Yang lifted a corner of her mouth as she turned
face. The lady behind the curtains suddenly realized she around, looking back at Shuang Yue Ge.
was discovered and quickly turned around and walked off. Da furen obviously wanted Si yiniang and her daugh-
As she turned around, a corner of the red dress flapped. ters to loathe Wei Yang, which was why she had inten-
The ruby curtains moved and made a noise. A strand of tionally delivered this kind of fragrance. First, she wanted
ruby fell on the ground and shattered as rubies rolled ev- Li Chang Xi to never be able to heal from the scarring.
erywhere. Henceforth, Li Chang Xi would hate her. It would also
Li Wei Yang watched as a ruby rolled to her feet. Then traumatize Zhou shi. Secondly, she wanted Li Chang Xi

172 173
 UChapter 22V UFortune CatV

to walk around with the scar so that everyone knew Wu

xiaojie was harmed by Li Wei Yang. Thirdly, even if Li
Chang Xi was able to marry into a good marriage due to
her position as the concubine’s daughter from the Prime
Minister’s estate, she was still just a concubine’s daughter
whose face was ruined and could never give birth. In this
way, she would have to listen and obey to each and every
word of her maternal family, specifically Da furen.
It was one stone hitting three birds. . .
Unfortunately, Da furen may be vicious, but she was
doing more than required. This time, Li Chang Xi may Chapter 23
be stupid but her birth mother was not. Li Wei Yang had Fortune Cat
thought she was going to have to say a lot more to make Si As soon as Wei Yang returned to her compound, Mo
yiniang understand, but thankfully, Da furen’s Xue Li fra- Zhu came up with a smile.
grance had helped her instead. Da furen wanted to stand “San xiaojie, lao furen has invited you over to her place.”
on the outside and watch the fight, yet she didn’t know she Li Wei Yang grinned. Her eyes slightly shifted and im-
had brought the fire to her own home. mediately noticed a shadow lurking behind the sycamore
Li Wei Yang tilted her head back as the bright sunlight tree in the yard. Bai Zhi furrowed her brows but didn’t
shone down on her long lashes. . . . speak. That lass, Hua Mei, was always spying on xiaojie
like a stubborn spirit. She was bestowed by Da furen, so
if they were to get rid of her, others might start saying
xiaojie was displeased with Da furen. Yet if they let her be,
eventually it was going to bring calamity.
Li Wei Yang pretended she didn’t see and turned to Zi
Yan. “Bai Zhi and Mo Zhu will come with me. You will
stay here.”

174 175
 UChapter 23V UFortune CatV

Mo Zhu was bestowed by lao furen so she obviously woven from Chengzhou. The colour is bright and beauti-
had to go, but Bai Zhi and Zi Yan herself both came with ful. It was dyed well. Apparently, the seamstress was said to
xiaojie from Ping Cheng. However, lately, xiaojie was close have embroidered clothes for the Empress Dowager. This
to Bai Zhi. Zi Yan subtly furrowed her brows that it was is the hand-embroidered peony silk from Linzhou. The
hard to decipher. When she noticed Li Wei Yang calmly seamstress is known as the expert in this field. Also, there’s
staring at her, she suddenly came to realization. Bi jiangxia silk, Ziluo silk from Mozhou; Haiyun hong
“Xiaojie, please go. I will look over the compound with silk, Luoxiu jin silk, golden oriole silk from Ningzhou. All
care.” the niangniangs and nobles in the palace wore this kind of
With her two servants, Li Wei Yang made her way material. Truly, it makes one’s vision dizzy!”
towards He Xiang Yuan. Da shaoye was studying and traveling the world outside,
She had just arrived and had noticed the doors were it was natural that he had visited many places. However, he
wide opened. The laughter of the noble women could be wouldn’t send these gifts for no reason. These gifts were
heard. Li Wei Yang blinked and quickly entered. In the obviously from someone else, using Da shaoye’s name, in
hall, Lao furen as well as all the other furens and xiaojie order to gain favours with the Prime Minister’s estate.
were present. Everyone looked extremely cheerful. There was no need to guess who this person was. Li
Li Wei Yang had just entered when Li Chang Le stood Wei Yang already knew.
up with a smile. “San mei, take a look. Our Da ge hadn’t Li Chang Le lowered her gaze. Her slender fingers
yet returned but his gifts for all of us has already arrived.” stroked the patterned silk. “Even though the Capital’s silk
Li Wei Yang followed Chang Le’s gaze and noticed are gorgeous but it can be too exuberant. Yet this silk is
all the servants had displayed the endless brocades of silk different, it is a lot more elegant.”
and hand-embroidered fabrics of different varieties on the Everyone’s eyes were on Li Chang Le. Her unrivaled
table. The hall was radiating like the afternoon sun, causing beauty caused others to be in a daze, just like all those
everyone’s eyes to become blurry. gorgeous and magnificent silk brocades, as if she was the
The stewardess Sun niangzi was smiling to the point flower embroidered on the silk. It was completely deli-
her eyes had disappeared. She said, “Everything Da shaoye cate, ingenious and admirable, making it hard for anyone
sent are of high quality. Lao furen, look, this is Jin Qiao silk to look elsewhere. But that kind of beauty was a needle
from Yunzhou. The colour is exceptional. This is Yanzhi silk prickling Wei Yang’s eyes as she slowly looked away. There

176 177
 UChapter 23V UFortune CatV

were some people in this world who were born with their finds everything new and refreshing so you should tolerate
parent’s love and affection, incomparable talents and skills her a little. In return, I will gift you a set of jewelry made
and the fortune of having an unrivaled beauty. All she had of gems.”
to do was slightly look and she could steal someone else’s Chang Le had plenty of jewelries made out of gems
hard-earned effort. but didn’t have much of these rare silks. Her face slightly
Lao furen said, “I don’t wear this color, so just let the turned red but she couldn’t talk back to the seniors.
young misses take whatever they want!” Li Wei Yang lowered her gaze. All of these silk brocades
Er xiaojie, Li Chang Ru, was immediately filled with were brought by Da shaoye. Although it was supposed to
happiness as she gracefully stood up to say her thanks be for everyone in the family but in reality, all the good stuff
before quickly going over to pick her silk. Perhaps it was would be given to Da furen and Li Chang Le. However,
accidental, or on purpose, but her hands stopped at the Er furen and Er xiaojie were being shameless and thick-
silk brocade that Li Chang Le liked. With a fake smile, skinned. As a result, it made Li Chang Le angry but she
she said, “Da jie, I really like this silk brocade and even the had to hold it in.
color is quite suitable for me.” Da furen casually said, “Chang Le, they’re just silks. If
Li Chang Le grinned. “Then Er meimei should go you like something in the bunch, just tell your Da ge to
ahead take it.” Obviously Li Chang Le didn’t want to give bring a few back.” Despite speaking in a casual manner, her
away that particular silk brocade but she wanted to appear words were meant to pressure Er furen.
generous and kind-hearted. Li Wei Yang quietly laughed Er furen’s expression changed as she immediately re-
as she lowered her head to drink her tea, acting like she torted.
didn’t see anything. Dafang and Erfang over there were acting the two war-
Li Chang Le’s hands stopped on the sparkling Hayun ring sides. Meanwhile, San furen was sitting to one side,
hong silk brocade but at the same time, Li Chang Ru’s grinning as her eyes stopped on Li Wei Yang. The Li’s had
hands also reached for it. It happened again for the next Da xiaojie who was known for her goddess-like beauty, Er
three times. Even if Li Chang Le had self-composure, her xiaojie with her dazzling charms, Si xiaojie and Wu xiaojie
smiling face was long gone. who were both cute and adorable, yet when it comes to Li
Er furen giggled and said, “Da xiaojie has always been Wei Yang, she possessed a unique, individual charm.
greatly taken care of but your meimei is still a child. She Right at this moment, Li Wei Yang looked up and

178 179
 UChapter 23V UFortune CatV

caught San furen’s eyes. The two of them exchanged a It was a snow-white Arabic cat. One of its eyes was blue
smiling look. There was a special, silent communication and the other was yellow. It was looking at her arrogantly.
between the two of them. Li Chang Le’s slender hands reached down to pick
After Li Wei Yang had rescued San shaoye, she and up the Arabic cat. “Did it scare you, San mei? This is the
San furen had developed a secret, implicit agreement to be fortune cat that Da ge sent me. Take a look, isn’t it pretty?”
allies. This was something that Da furen had absolutely no Of course Li Wei Yang recognized this particular cat.
knowledge of. All Da furen knew was that her two mumus In the previous lifetime, it had been Li Chang Le’s most
had been careless, which caused their failures. They didn’t adored pet. It had entered the palace with her. Not only
check to make sure the body was dead before disposing the was it arrogant and proud, it had once used its claws to
body. She believed that San shaoye had good fortune and scratch Yu Li’s small hands and drew blood.
was able to escape death but didn’t realize it was Wei Yang Wei Yang could never forget the moment when Li
who had saved him. Chang Le was hugging her cat and said to her, “San mei,
The room was filled with gorgeous and splendid silk. my fortune cat likes to sunbathe in the flower garden but
It was hard not to be tempted. Even Si xiaojie, Li Chang it does not like strangers. It’s better if you could keep an
Xiao, who was generally simple-minded couldn’t help but eye on the Crown Prince and don’t let him get too close to
browsed through the numerous brocades of silk. Only Li Yuhua Yuan.”
Wei Yang remained in her seat, not moving an inch. Underneath her sleebes, Li Wei Yang’s hands clenched
Lao furen suddenly spoke up, “Wei Yang, don’t just sit into tight fists. Her smile grew brighter. “Da jie, it’s such
there. You should go and pick out a few that you like.” an adorable cat!”
Li Wei Yang stood up and said, “Wei Yang thanks Lao As she spoke, a plan was already established in her head.
furen.”
She had just picked up a brocade of golden oriole silk to
examine when suddenly, a strong breeze from the outside
blew in. Following it was the sound of a servant’s scream.
Wei Yang promptly felt there was something sharp and
curvy on her shoes. She was taken by surprise and instinc-
tively took a step backwards.

180 181
 UChapter 24 V UDestroyed SilkV

Lao furen nodded. “I want to hear the truth.”

Li Wei Yang took a deep breath. Regarding some things,
if a person really wants to know then they will eventually
discover the truth. So there was no need to hide it.
“I stayed at the Li’s in Ping Cheng until I was sev-
en years old. The Prime Minister’s estate still hasn’t sent
anyone to pick me up so they immediately sent me to the
Zhou family living in the village. The matron of the Zhou’s
family was Liu shi. She was very harsh and would usually

Chapter 24 never let me eat. When I was younger, I didn’t understand

things so I would steal food from the kitchen but she
Destroyed Silk would find out and punish me.” Li Wei Yang pulled up her
As everyone happily left with their silks, Li Wei Yang sleeves, revealing the scars on her wrists. “Right here, on
stayed back. Every afternoon, she would stay back to brew my back, on my legs, all have scars.”
tea for Lao furen. Shocked, Lao furen stared at Wei Yang, unable to
Lao furen was really interested in her lifestyle before believe it. “Did you tell her that your father is the Prime
coming back to the Li’s estate and would always question Minister?”
her about it. Li Wei Yang chuckled. She knew Lao furen wouldn’t
In a gentle voice, Li Wei Yang would retell Lao furen believe her, but it was the truth. “I cried and told Liu shi
of the interesting stories she has encountered at the Li’s in that my father was a courtier in the Capital, but instead
Ping Cheng. she would scoff at me. I stayed with the Zhous for six years.
However, Lao furen would shake her head and said, In the summer, it was hard to sleep because of mosquito
“San yatou, you are not speaking the truth.” bites. In the winter, the bedroom was like a glacier. The
Looking at Lao furen with a pair of clear eyes, Li Wei Zhou’s daughter thought of me as a playhorse. My hands
Yang finally said after a few minutes, “Lao furen, do you and knees were scraped to the point of bleeding. My fin-
really want to hear the truth?” gers too were filled with wounds because of sowing and
heavy housechores. Even my feet are calloused.” Her voice

182 183
 UChapter 24 V UDestroyed SilkV

wasn’t loud, there was no anguish in her tone—she didn’t spoiled, wanted to admire the flowers with father, celebrate
even mention the times when she was almost beaten to the Lantern festival together, but other people would yell
death—and yet, her leveled tone hinted of pain, hardship and scold me. They would say I was an orphan with no
and helplessness. parents.” Li Wei Yang didn’t cry, simply because there are
Lao furen and Luo mumu were both still in horror. certain things in this world that, even if you cry, you won’t
Lao furen instinctively glanced at Wei Yang’s small be able to attain it. This logic, she has known since she was
hands before slowly and carefully reached for Wei Yang’s young.
hands. It was then that she noticed there were scars on the Lao furen gently held Wei Yang’s hands and said,
delicate hands. The scars were faint so she hadn’t noticed it “Child, you have come home. From now on, no one will be
until now when she took a closer look. able to bully you anymore.”
Luo mumu shook her head. All the xiaojies in the Lao furen’s words, the sympathy in her eyes, were
Prime Minister’s estate were born with silver spoons in genuine. Li Wei Yang silently held tighter to Lao furen’s
their mouths. They lived in luxury and were protected from hands. That’s right, she has now returned. From now on,
the harsh reality but San xiaojie had to live it. In her veins no one will be able to bully her. If being a nice person
ran the Prime Minister’s blood but she was bullied by a means getting bullied and trampled all over, she was going
lowly farmer’s wife. to be an evil person!
Staring at Wei Yang, Lao furen felt pain in her chest. Lao furen smiled, her eyes showing genuine care. “Silly
She could not imagine how a young, seven year old girl child, living here by myself is very lonely, you should come
could’ve survived day-after-day living in that environment, visit me often.”
could not imagine what it had done to her maturity. Li Wei Yang knew that these words spoken by Lao
Lao furen slowly spoke up, “Child, you have suffered furen was going to be her greatest guarantee. It was going
greatly. I didn’t know how harsh they had been to you—” to guarantee her future in the Prime Minister’s estate.
Li Wei Yang smiled. Her dark eyes seemed to be re- Returning to her quarters, she was immediately greeted
flecting Lao furen’s face. “No, I didn’t feel suffering from by Zi Yan.
those things. The thing that pained me the most was when Li Wei Yang briefly glanced around. Hua Mei was out-
the festivals came. I would watch Li laoye and his family go side with a duster, dusting the flower-patterned wooden
out to celebrate. I had wanted my father there so I could be panel. Wei Yang didn’t stop as she made her way inside.

184 185
 UChapter 24 V UDestroyed SilkV

In Bai Zhi and Mo Zhu’s hands were two brocades of in the New Year, what if. . .”
extremely beautiful silk. Just once glance at the silk and it Li Wei Yang blinked her eyes and said, “Bai Zhi, find a
would invoke satisfaction. storage box and lock up this pile of destroyed silk.”
Li Wei Yang allowed the two servants to set the silk on Bai Zhi immediately lowered herself to leave. “Yes,
the table. Then she told Mo Zhu to leave while Bai Zhi nubi has understood.” On the inside though, Bai Zhi was
stayed. still suspicious. What was the point of locking away the
She placed her hand on the silk, feeling its luxury and destroyed silk?
beauty beneath her fingers. Out of the corner of her mouth, At this moment, Hua Mei used the excuse of washing
she said two words, “Tear it!” up and changing her clothes to leave for Fu An Yuan. She
Bai Zhi didn’t react in time but merely stood in one was feeling restless because of the exposed incident last
spot, surprised. time.
Li Wei Yang looked at Bai Zhi and calmly said, “What Yet Da furen had no intentions of scolding her but
are you still doing standing there, tear them up.” simply smiled and said, “Hua Mei, I have already given
Although Bai Zhi was shocked, she still obeyed Wei you instructions to take care of San xiaojie.”
Yang’s words. Grabbing one of the brocades, she pulled out Hua Mei found herself relaxing. Fortunately Da furen
a hair pin from her head and used it to rip apart the silk. wasn’t angry.
The beautiful silk was soon destroyed in two. Lin mumu approached Hua Mei and gently held her
The sun, coming from the East, shone through the hand. In a tender voice, Lin Mumu reminded, “Furen’s
windows into the chamber, causing the chamber to be intentions, do you understand?”
drenched in a mixture of darkness and light. On the table, Hua Mei’s insides jumped then quickly nodded her
the beautiful silk sat. As the sound of the tearing contin- head.
ued, Li Wei Yang’s lips curled into a faint smile. Lin mumu stopped in her steps. “Furen can forgive you
Bai Zhi faithfully obeyed Wei Yang’s instructions and this once, but there won’t be a second time!”
shortly after, the silk was destroyed to the point of un- Hua Mei could feel Lin mumu’s hand at her side, like
recognizable, pooling into a heap. a snake worming its way into her skin. Hua Mei yelped
Having destroyed it, Bai Zhi was suddenly afraid. quietly, desperately wanting to free herself, but Lin mumu
“Xiaojie, these silks were sent by Da shaoye. It’s to be used pinched her back, using so much power that it felt like her

186 187
 UChapter 24 V UWho is the PuppetV

nails were digging into Hua Mei’s skin.

Hua Mei was in so much pain that she couldn’t help
scream for mercy. “Yes! Yes! Nubi will definitely look after
San xiaojie carefully!”
Da furen’s hands moved along the red coral silk with a
compassionate face as her mouth curled into a grin.

Chapter 25
Who is the Puppet
3 days later, Erfang’s xiaojie, Li Chang Ru, could no
longer wait and immediately put on her new attire. The
dress was made of Jinqiao silk. The yellow/green dress
was radiant and blinding. A phoenix was embroidered on
the dress and when walking, the changing of colours and
patterns was unreal. Compared to other days, Chang Ru
appeared even more elegant. When she appeared at He
Xiang Yuan, she caught everyone’s attention.
Right then Li Chang Le appeared holding her fortune
cat. The moment she noticed the radiant and elegant dress
on Li Chang Ru, her expression instantly turned for the
worse.
Li Wei Yang was already present long before Chang Ru
and Chang Le. From affair, she witnessed this scene and

188 189
 UChapter 25V UWho is the PuppetV

grinned. This Da jie of hers most prized possession was her entered.
beauty, believing herself to be the most beautiful person in Li Chang Le and Li Chang Ru—one following the
the world. As a result, Chang Le also believes all the best other—made their way over. The servant was about to pull
things should belong to her. For this reason, when Chang back the curtains for the two but Li Chang Le suddenly
Le saw the beautiful dress on Li Chang Ru—which was heard a voice over her head.
made of the silk that should’ve been hers—her face turned “Er xiaojie is so pretty! Er xiaojie is so pretty!” The voice
green. She didn’t look anything like the compassionate and was high-pitched and childish. In a quiet place, the voice
kind-hearted person she was renowned for. was even clearer. The parrot’s voice was like a knife slicing
Li Wei Yang walked down the hall. Lao furen’s hobby through the calm that Li Chang Le was fighting hard to
was to keep birds as pets. Her favorite was the red parrot keep.
kept at the entrance. There had once been thieves in the The parrot was merely a pet. It didn’t understand things
Prime Minister’s estate and it was due to this talking parrot as it repeated the phrase several times. Paired with the
that had saved Lao furen’s life, which was why this parrot sound of wings flapping, the fortune cat in Li Chang Le’s
was especially important to Lao furen. arms abruptly cried out and dove for the parrot.
The parrot lived inside a cage made out of boxwood. Lu Zhi cried out loud. She hurriedly used the wooden
When it saw Li Wei Yang appearing close to it, the parrot stick to take down the parrot’s cage and protected the
cocked its head and made a rowdy noise. bird in her arms. The fortune cat jumped at Lu Zhi’s legs,
Li Wei Yang smiled at the servant, Lu Zhi, who was snarled and growled threateningly with no intentions of
in charge of taking care of the parrot. Wei Yang held up a leaving as the cat glared at the parrot.
bowl of food and a bowl of water, placed it into the cage and The parrot continued to talk, “Er xiaojie is so pretty!”
instructed, “Er xiaojie is so pretty! Er xiaojie is so pretty!” Lu Zhi was quick to protect to the parrot. “If you con-
Lu Zhi took a look at Er xiaojire from afar and nodded tinue to be noisy, the cat might just bite off your tongue!”
in agreement. “Er xiaojie’s new dress is indeed very beau- The parrot was quite smart. Upon hearing Lu Zhi’s
tiful.” threat, it was scared and did not dare to speak any further,
The parrot flapped its wings. “So pretty! Er xiaojie! So instead shivering in Lu Zhi’s arms.
pretty!” Li Chang Le suppressed her anger and held her fortune
Li Wei Yang grinned, pulled back the curtains and cat. “Good cat, stop fooling around.” As she said so, her

190 191
 UChapter 25V UWho is the PuppetV

face turned brighter with a smile and walked inside as if she couldn’t help feel restless. Even though Hua Mei was
nothing had happened. a lowly maidservant, she had never feared Li Wei Yang,
When greetings were being given, even though Lao mainly because she had Da furen as her powerful backup.
furen’s face remained as usual, Li Wei Yang knew that Lao Even if San xiaojie disliked her, there was nothing San
furen had already known about what happened with the xiaojie could do to her. Yet after the last incident, Hua Mei
pets. truly thought San xiaojie was . . . a little unpredictable. It
After visiting Lao furen and returning to her living was hard to know what she would do next.
chambers, Li Wei Yang looked at Zi Yang. “Did anything Li Wei Yang lifted her head. “Hua Mei, from today
happen?” onwards, you will help me look after the wardrobe and
Zi Yan lowered her eyes and replied, “Except for Hua accessories.”
Mei who left to pick up some tea, nobody else left the This was an important task, which was why Zi Yan was
courtyard.” Then, as if she realized something, she added, shocked. Her lips twitched as she looked at Bai Zhi who
“Hua Mei left for about half an hour before returning.” was actually quite calm and composed. Noticing Bai Zhi’s
Li Wei Yang gently chuckled. “Call her in for me.” expression, Zi Yan swallowed her words and didn’t say
Zi Yan hesitated. “Xiaojie, if you need something, just anything.
let me do it.” Startled, Hua Mei stared at Li Wei Yang.
“You can’t. Today I want to put on a play. How can I not Li Wei Yang continued, “Bai Zhi, hand over all those
make it a good show?” Li Wei Yang grinned. “Go summon important coffers to Hua Mei. Let her look after them.”
her for me.” “Yes.” Bai Zhi immediately turned around and left.
Zi Yan obeyed and went out to summon Hua Mei. Hua Mei beamed happily. San xiaojie was probably
Meanwhile Li Wei Yang enjoyed her tea and patiently afraid of Da furen, which was why she decided to give me
waited. this important task! Hmph! Then again, she’s still just the
Shortly after, Zi Yan returned with Hua Mei following. concubine’s daughter, still need to live according to the
Li Wei Yang didn’t even care to raise an eyelid. matron’s mood!
Hua Mei had always been guarded by Zi Yan, there- Bai Zhi heaved out three coffers and said to Hua Mei,
fore, she rarely has the opportunity to enter Wei Yang’s “These three coffers will be looked after by you. You cannot
bedchamber. But today she was summoned by xiaojie, be careless.”

192 193
 UChapter 25V UWho is the PuppetV

Hua Mei cheerfully laughed and grabbed the keys from Tears welled up in her eyes. “Lao furen, Wei Yang’s silks
Bai Zhi. “That’s obvious! Xiaojie need not worry!” have all been ruined by a cat. . .”
Early the next morning, Hua Mei didn’t have time to Lao furen was sitting and sipping on her tea but the
give the coffers a thorough check-up before she was inter- moment she heard Wei Yang’s voice, her eyebrows fur-
rupted by Lao furen’s people, who was sent over to tailor rowed. She was about to say something but right then, Lu
new clothes for San xiaojie. Zhi stumbled into the hall.
Hua Mei brought out the coffers, opened it up, then “Something bad has happened, Lao furen! The parrot.
immediately heard Bai Zhi’s angry voice. . .”
“Hua Mei! What is the meaning of this?!” Lao furen shot up on her feet. The tea cup in her hand
Hua Mei stiffened and looked down. The silk brocades fell and shattered into pieces.
were all tangled up in a messy pile and had cat scratch
marks all over. Worse, it was all destroyed!
Hua Mei turned pale white and abruptly kneeled on
the floor. “San xiaojie. . . Nubi . . . Nubi don’t know why it’s
like this!”
Li Wei Yang furrowed her brows and stood up. “Tie her
down!”
Hua Mei suddenly wanted to grab a hold of Wei Yang’s
dress but was shoved away by Bai Zhi. “Do you not hear
xiaojie’s words?!”
Hua Mei viciously shoved Bai Zhi as she screamed and
pushed herself towards Li Wei Yang. “San xiaojie, you can’t
punish me!”
Li Wei Yang didn’t look back. “Then we’ll wait until
I’ve seen Lao furen and Mother!”
On the way to He Xiang Yuan, Li Wei Yang didn’t stop
but walked right into the courtyard.

194 195
 UChapter 26V UMaking You ChokeV

“Wild cat? Where would a wild cat come from?! You

go and catch a wild cat and bring it here for me then!”
Lao furen’s expression was rarely as icy as now. She was so
furious that she couldn’t speak properly.
Da furen had never experienced Lao furen’s rage to this
point, so she didn’t dare say anything else.
Li Chang Le quickly let go of the cat and stepped
forward. “Lao furen, this fortune cat gifted by Da ge is a
treasure. Not only is it obedient, it is also timid. It definitely

Chapter 26 won’t do something like this—”

She couldn’t even finish her sentence and was inter-
Making You Choke rupted by Lao furen spitting into her face. “This morning it
Lao furen’s favorite parrot was eaten by a cat. wanted to devour my parrot and I didn’t even say anything!
This quickly became a big deal in the Prime Minister’s What are you saying now, it’s obedient and timid? I have
estate. Very quickly, Da furen took the lead to He Xiang already said it before we shouldn’t keep that kind of beast
Yuan. as domestic pets in the estate to keep my parrot safe and
Li Chang Le, with her precious fortune cat in arms, yet, you went ahead and kept it anyway! Obviously you’re
had just entered the courtyard when she heard Lao furen’s trying to anger me to death! Not to mention, even your
anger. meimei’s silks were destroyed by that cat! She didn’t even
“How dare you bring that beast in here!” get a chance to wear them yet! Tell me, how are you going
Startled, Li Chang Le looked at everyone else in bewil- to compensate?!”
derment. However, everyone was holding their breaths. No Li Chang Le fumbled in horror. Meanwhile Li Wei
one dared to let out a word. Yang merely stood silently on the sideline with a pitiable
Hearing this, Da furen coughed two times. “Lao furen, look on her face.
it’s possible that your parrot wasn’t eaten by Chang Le’s Chang Le’s expression changed. “Something had hap-
cat. It could possibly be a wild cat. . .” pened to San mei’s silk? What are the chances?”
Li Wei Yang pretended not to understand the implica-

196 197
 UChapter 26V UMaking You ChokeV

tion in Chang Le’s words. “Da jie, this cat must be strictly Da furen didn’t care to look at her but spoke to Lao
disciplined. Today it ate Lao furen’s parrot and ruined the furen. “Hua Mei was sent by me. Her incompetence is
silk brocades. Who knows if next time it will upset a noble- because of my inability to discipline. That’s why I’ve come
man? And if that person turns out to be narrow-minded, here to ask for Lao furen’s forgiveness. However, there
even if this cat died a million times, it won’t be able to is something I must say as well. The person was already
make up for the mistake!” gifted to Wei Yang. Wei Yang should’ve also disciplined
All the guests that have entered and leave the Prime her. How could you have tolerated her reckless behaviors?”
Minister’s estate were high-ranking officials and noble- Obviously this was saying it was Wei Yang’s fault for not
women. Should the cat accidentally injure one of these disciplining her new maid.
officials then it would be the Prime Minister’s estate at Wei Yang smiled nervously and said, “Mother, how
fault! Lao furen’s expression turned for the worse. can you say that? Hua Mei is the servant gifted by you. I
Li Wei Yang blinked a few times, looking very timid. couldn’t favor her enough.”
“Then again, we can’t blame Da jie’s cat. It’s just an ani- Lao furen abruptly said in a cold voice, “You’re the
mal, how can it understand things? It’s my fault for being matron of the family but you can’t even discipline a simple
careless. I should’ve personally taken care of those valuable servant and force me to be involved! Bring in that Hua
items and shouldn’t have given Hua Mei the responsibility. Mei!”
After all, Hua Mei is still young and playful. She is still Hua Mei was brought forward. Her legs and hands
inexperienced when it comes to dealing with these things.” were tied up as she bawled. Seeing this, Da furen furrowed
Lao furen’s mood darkened. First of all, the fortune cat her brows.
devoured her precious parrot. Secondly, the silks that she “Still, we should give her a chance to explain!”
had personally gifted to Wei Yang were destroyed by the Lao furen glimpsed at Luo mumu.
same cat. Wasn’t this Li Chang Le’s way of showing her Luo mumu immediately stepped forward and ques-
dissatisfaction? tioned, “The chests were looked after by you?”
As the thought crossed her mind, Lao furen coldly said, Hua Mei had a hard time agreeing. “Yes, but nubi had
“So it is that yatou Hua Mei’s incompetence?” just received the chests—”
Li Wei Yang purposely glanced at Da furen, looking “All the silks in the chests were ruined?!”
troubled. “This. . .” “Yes, but nubi is innocent. There must be someone try-

198 199
 UChapter 26V UMaking You ChokeV

ing to put the blame on nubi! It’s San xiaojie! Lao furen, All of the mumus immediately covered Hua Mei’s
it must be San xiaojie who is setting up nubi!” Hua Mei mouth and dragged her out. Hua Mei’s screams were muf-
recklessly screamed, desperate to be freed of the crime. fled but it was obvious she still had things to say. However,
This servant was definitely brazen. She didn’t even give Lao furen and Da furen both acted as if they didn’t hear
her owner face! anything. Naturally the mumus also didn’t care.
Lao furen’s eyes glanced around. “Such a lazy and in- Even though Lao furen was normally grave, she had
competent servant, don’t let her dirty my eyes. I don’t want never once been so angry. It made everyone shudder.
to hear anymore of her lies and excuses. Mute her! Then Da furen’s expression was twisted. Even Li Chang Le’s
take her out and give her 50 strokes as a warning!” beautiful face had turned snow white as she witnessed her
Hua Mei promptly realized she had said the wrong beloved cat being taken out by one of the servants. Clearly
things. She struggled with all her might and bent over. Lao furen had no intentions of forgiving her cat.
“Lao furen, nubi knows wrong! It is all nubi’s fault! Da Looking at the faces of the mother-daughter pair, Li
furen, please save nubi! Please save nubi!” As she begged Wei Yang let out a sigh. Seeing the two of you choking to
for mercy, she repeatedly kowtowed, desperately asking death, truly can feel the cool, refreshing breeze!
Da furen to say something and help her. Every time her Lao furen took a look at Li Chang Le. Her anger has
forehead hit harshly against the floor, the faces of those not yet subsided. “All of your silks will be given to Wei
who were watching turned a little paler. Yang! You will copy the Buddhist scripture a hundred
Li Wei Yang glanced at her and calmly suggested, “Lao times to pray for my parrot!”
furen, why don’t we forgive her this time?” Give all her silks to Li Wei Yang? Copying the Bud-
Li Chang Le’s eyebrows furrowed. Just as she was about dhist scriptures to pray for some bird?! Lao furen had gone
to say something, Lao furen shot her a look. crazy!
Actually Lao furen didn’t want to punish Hua Mei but Li Chang Le made some movements but was held back
wanted to use this to teach Li Chang Le a lesson. by Da furen as she said, “Say you understand!”
Da furen was shuddering on the inside. “Lao furen is Going against Lao furen was disadvantageous, Li
right. This kind of servant must be strictly punished!” Once Chang Le understood this. “Yes, Chang Le will definitely
these words were spoken, it was the same as sealing Hua do as you say.”
Mei’s fate. Walking out of He Xiang Yuan, losing her beloved

200 201
 UChapter 26V UHatred Too DeepV

cat and being punished by Lao furen, Li Chang Le’s eyes

were red. There was a vicious look on her face filled with
venom as she said, “San mei, you definitely have a lot of
schemes up your sleeves to have Lao furen in the palm of
your hands!”
Li Wei Yang simply smiled. “What are you saying, Da
jie? I don’t understand. All I know is that Da jie has been
careless this time. Da jie should’ve known that animals
must be disciplined and shouldn’t be allowed recklessly
about, isn’t that right?”
Under her sleeves, Li Chang Le’s hands were clenched Chapter 27
into fists. Coldly, she replied, “Very good, those words can Hatred Too Deep
come from you. Hopefully you will be able to laugh freely San furen lived at Ya Zhu Yuan.
like this come next time.” Li Wei Yang had just appeared at the entrance to the
Li Wei Yang looked innocently at Chang Le. “Jiejie courtyard when a shadow hurriedly approached her.
is kidding! Copying the Buddhist scriptures a hundred A pair of slightly cold hands, as if afraid, held on to Wei
times isn’t that easy. Jiejie shouldn’t stand here and waste Yang’s hands and expressed urgency, “San jiejie!”
time otherwise, should Lao furen find out, she will be even Li Wei Yang lowered her head, looking into a pair of
angrier!” strangely beautiful eyes. It was as if she could see her own
Li Chang Le choked on her words. reflection in those eyes.
Da furen quickly approached her side with an unflinch- She was a little shocked but promptly laughed. “Min
ing expression. “Chang Le, no need to spare words. Let’s De.”
go!” Li Min De was actually a bit worried Wei Yang would
Li Wei Yang grinned. “Wei Yang sends Mother and Da shove his hands off but instead, she allowed him to go on
jie off.” holding her. Sweetness filled his insides as a grin appeared
on his face. He looked at her in seriousness. “San jiejie, are

202 203
 UChapter 27V UHatred Too DeepV

you here to visit me?” There was a tinge of happiness in his Li Wei Yang knew that trying to scheme within Lao
voice. furen’s territory was a very difficult task. If it weren’t for
Seeing how adorable he was, Li Wei Yang couldn’t help San furen’s silent help, she would not be able to succeed in
but to reach out and pinch his cheeks as she chuckled and this plan alone.
said, “That’s right. I’m here to visit Min De.” San furen looked at Li Wei Yang and softly spoke,
Li Min De was instantly happy. As Min De held her “Now that Hua Mei is gone, it will be easier to act.” She
hands, they continued walking forward. “San jiejie, I said took a sip of tea then set the cup aside. “However, today’s
I want to go look for you but mother said it would be a big loss is something Da furen cannot overlook.”
nuisance to you.” Li Wei Yang didn’t respond but simply smiled. Clearly
The fact that she had saved Li Min De was truly a secret she wasn’t the least bit nervous of this fact.
they had to keep. San furen was suspicious. A young girl who was only
Li Wei Yang smiled, not minding Min De’s hands on 13 years old, where did she find such courage to go head-
hers as they made their way into San furen’s living chamber. to-head with Da furen? She gently reminded, “Wei Yang,
San furen happily greeted Li Wei Yang with a smile she and I are constantly at each other’s throat so it doesn’t
before taking a seat. A servant standing by served the tea. matter if our fights are one time more or one time less. But
Li Wei Yang held up the tea cup, which had a lid with you need to remember that she is still the matron of the
many colorful flower designs, opened it and allowed the family. In the future, your marriage. . .”
fragrant smell of tea to slowly rise out in steam. In the previous lifetime, she had always obeyed Da
Lowering her head, she took a small sip of the tea. “I furen’s words but in the end, she was still just a pawn. Her
came here to say my thanks to San furen.” life ended in tragedy and since it had been like that, what
To San furen, the Li Wei Yang who had saved Li Min is there to be nervous about fighting it this time? None-
De, was someone she obviously had to repay the life-sav- theless Li Wei Yang wasn’t going to tell San furen these
ing debt. Mirth slowly appeared in her eyes as her tone of things. They could be allies but that’s all they were ever
voice remained leveled, “It was merely a convenient. Let’s going to be.
just see it as a chance for San xiaojie to release her frustra- As she made her way outside, Li Wei Yang saw Li Min
tion.” She wasn’t trying take credit for anything, speaking De again. He was standing in the middle of the courtyard
normally instead. waiting for her.

204 205
 UChapter 27V UHatred Too DeepV

Grinning, she advanced towards him and said, “Min delicate features. Li Wei Yang couldn’t understand and
De, I have to go now.” wondered, “Weren’t you wearing this on you last time?
Leaving so soon? Instinctively Li Min De’s breathing Why did you take it off ?”
stopped. Li Min De looked at her and anxiously replied, “This
Just when he found it difficult to breathe, he heard her jadeite had been with me since I was little.” He swallowed
say, “You have to be good and listen to your mother. Don’t as his ears turned beet red. “It was San jiejie who had saved
be running around recklessly.”After the reminder, Li Wei my life so I thought—I thought I should give this to jie. . .”
Yang brushed past him. “Give it to me? This is your most treasured item. Can
Li Min De quickly stepped forward. His eyes were you really let go of it?” She stared at him with a smile. She
burning brightly—a fire so bright it could possibly burn felt that this little guy was extremely adorable. Unable to
up the other person. “San jiejie. . .” he called and promptly resist the urge, she reached out and patted his head. The
grabbed her hand. feel of his hair against her skin was softer than imagined.
“This is. . .” The hand that had been hiding behind his The first time Li Min De saw Li Wei Yang, he had al-
back was suddenly raised up in front. Li Wei Yang was ready noticed there was something different about her. The
slightly bewildered. look in her eyes was different compared to other people,
“A jadeite charm!” Li Min De replied then quickly like still water under the graceful moonlight, cold but deep.
closed his lips, nervously looking at Li Wei Yang. He did not know how to tell her that he was genuinely
Her insides slightly shook as her eyes fell on the item sincere about giving her this piece of jadeite. He stumbled
in his hand. nervously, “I . . . I . . .”
It was a half-moon shaped jade. Taking a closer look, Witnessing the tenacious young gentleman trying hard
Li Wei Yang was even more surprised by the brilliant pure to explain himself, Li Wei Yang smiled and returned the
green color and graceful quality of the jade. With the jade jadeite. “You shouldn’t carelessly give away this jadeite to
in her hands, she gave it a gentle stroke. It felt like touch- someone else.”
ing a beauty’s fair, delicate skin. The jade seemed to have She didn’t get the chance to finish her words when her
its own life and essence. She came to a conclusion that this hand was squeezed tightly by Li Min De. There was sin-
piece of jadeite was invaluable. cerity and determination in his eyes as he spoke in a gentle
Her eyes shifted back to Li Min De’s small face and voice, “This jadeite can protect its owner! It’s true! Mother

206 207
 UChapter 27V UHatred Too DeepV

said it had saved my life several times!” The sincerity in his swallowed the rest of her sentence.
voice, along with the sound of his beating heart, seemed Suddenly, Li Chang Le grabbed the tea cup and
as if it could penetrate through the jadeite into the other smashed it into pieces. Tan Xiang was horrified as she
person. noticed the other’s slender fingers reaching for the sewing
Li Wei Yang was shocked by his steely determination. kit on the vanity dresser. Chang Le pulled a needle out of
She said, “I also have one myself. See?” She pulled out the the kit, grabbed Tan Xiang’s fingers and using force, poked
jadeite that Qi yiniang had given her. “This is enough to the needle into Tan Xiang’s fingers a few times.
protect me. As for this jade, you should carefully keep it As she watched blood oozed out of Tan Xiang’s fingers,
with you.” The truth is, she felt there was more to Min De’s Chang Le dipped her own fingers in the other’s pool of
jade so how could she possibly accept it? “Come visit me blood then stared intently into Tan Xiang’s face. “Do you
often.” Li Wei Yang patted his head. know what to say?”
There was a tinge of sadness in the young man’s eyes, Pain from the injured fingertips shot right up to her
but it was quickly replaced with mirth as a smile appeared. heart. Tan Xiang was in so much hurt that her face had
.. turned white but she still said, “Yes, Da xiaojie accidentally
In another bedroom, the servant Tan Xiang brought in hurt her fingers, afraid the blood will dirty the scriptures,
a cup of tea as she noticed Da xiaojie, Li Chang Le, was will request the mumu to return another day!”
sitting in front of a mirror engraved with peony flowers Li Chang Le instructed icily, “Go.”
and phoenixes with a grave expression. Once Tan Xiang left, Li Chang Le shifted her gaze to
Tan Xiang’s heart beat rapidly as she spoke in a soft her own reflection in the mirror.
voice, “Xiaojie, Lao furen has sent people to pick up the “Li Wei Yang, good for you! Very good for you!”
four silk brocades.” Tan Xiang was a few steps away from the door and
“Take it! Take it all! A crow is still just a crow even if upon hearing the cold laughter coming from Da xiaojie,
you change your feathers!” There was no one else in the she couldn’t help but shiver.
room so Li Chang Le readily expressed her resentment.
“There’s – There’s also the mumu in charge of supervis-
ing xiaojie’s Buddhist scriptures. . .” Tan Xiang trailed off
when she noticed the ugly look on Chang Le’s face. She

208 209
 UChapter 28V UThe PlayboyV

Li Min De listened attentively with eyes filled of long-

ing.
Living at the Prime Minister’s estate, he had never
experienced something such as that. Not only did he feel
it was a new kind of life, he could also taste the freedom in
Wei Yang’s description.
He blinked and said, “San jiejie, one of these days, I
want to visit the place you have lived before.”
Li Wei Yang stared into those eyes which revealed how

Chapter 28 much he wanted to flap his wings and fly away, chuckled
and said, “Silly child, it isn’t a place where you can play.”
The Playboy Li Min De lifted his head and stared at Li Wei Yang.
Li Wei Yang truly liked Li Min De because, in his Under the sun, her face revealed youthfulness, like a clear
eyes, she could sense a type of yearning that didn’t want to spring sky, but in those dark black eyes, it was hard to say
part. Even though San furen was his adopted mother and whether she was happy or sad. It was a pair of eyes that was
treated him as her real son, her personality was nonchalant too complicated to read. This San jie, she really was unlike
and reserved, so most of the time, it left Min De feeling everyone else, Li Min De thought to himself.
extremely lonely. On the other side of the garden, Li Chang Le had just
In the garden’s summerhouse, Li Wei Yang quietly passed the rockeries when suddenly, she was startled by a
retold him the stories of her life back in the village. She figure jumping out of nowhere.
told him about the time when she would fold up her pants “Biaomei!2” As these words were spoken, a young man
and wade through the water just to harvest wild duck’s dressed in a long silk robe from behind the rockeries
eggs. Afterwards she would create a fire on the bank of stepped out and blocked her path.
the lake and cook the eggs by covering it in hot sand. She Li Chang Le recognized who this person was and
would then devour each and every one of it until there was smiled.
nothing left. Li Chang Le’s biological aunt had married General
2 biaoge/biaomei – way to address cousins

210 211
 UChapter 28V UThe PlayboyV

Zhong Yong. Later on, Zhong Yong inherited the noble Li had tried teaching Gao Jin several times but seeing that
position as Marquis of Bo Chang. Their oldest son, Gao he didn’t take his studies seriously, the Prime Minister had
Yuan, entered the palace to become the Crown Prince’s to give up.
reading partner. During an assassination attempt on the Furthermore, Da furen had spoiled this nephew of hers,
Crown Prince, he had blocked the arrow for the Crown mainly because he was her sister’s only son left. Conse-
Prince and died at a young age. The Crown Prince was quently, Gao Jin was able to come and go in the Prime
extremely sad about Gao Yuan’s death and pleaded the Minister’s estate as he pleased.
Emperor to reward Gao Yuan’s mother with the glorious “Biaomei must remember and miss me that’s why you’re
title of Wei Guo furen. looking for me!” Gao Jin chuckled as he walked towards
Since the eldest son had passed away, Wei Guo furen Li Chang Le. “Normally it’s so hard just to see your face.
began to dote on the other son, Gao Jin. Gao Jin was hand- Meimei has truly become even prettier as you grow up, just
some and even though, he seemed like an upright person, like a fairy. . .”
he had grown up to become a playboy. His behavior had Li Chang Le was usually on good terms with Gao Jin
caught the Marquis of Bo Chang’s attention and several but today there was a huge smile on her face. “Of course
times, the Marquis had become so angry he wanted to there is a reason why meimei had invited biaoge over.”
teach Gao Jin a lesson but each time, Wei Guo furen would Seeing Li Chang Le’s smile, Gao Jin’s heart began to
step in to protect Gao Jin. This was because at that time, beat quickly. “Whatever meimei needs, your biaoge will
Gao Jin had been Prime Minister Li’s favorite student. The do, even if it means throwing myself into the flames and
Marquis would regularly visit the Prime Minister’s estate boiling water. I will definitely get it done for you!”
with Gao Jin for two reasons. First, the Marquis hoped Gao Jin didn’t particularly like to visit the Prime Min-
Gao Jin’s studies would bring good results to satisfy some ister’s estate, mainly because he didn’t like the Prime Min-
of his greed and secondly, he wanted to ride on the coat- ister’s serious face and how he was always trying to educate
tail of the Prime Minister’s reputation. someone else. However, Gao Jin later discovered just how
Even though Gao Yuan and Gao Jin were indeed blood much Da furen would spoil him and not to mention, all
brothers, they did not seem like they were born of the same of his biaomeis were beautiful and elegant. In particular,
mother. Gao Yuan had been young, talented and educated. Da biaomei, Li Chang Le, was the prettiest amongst the
On the contrary, Gao Jin was but a playboy. Prime Minister others but Li Chang Le’s personality was prideful and

212 213
 UChapter 28V UThe PlayboyV

would always treat him coldly. But today she had taken the Li Chang Ru’s seductive elegance, Li Chang Xiao and Li
initiative to invite him over, making him extremely excited Chang Xi’s heart-stopping beauty, Li Wei Yang had a pair
and happy. of eyes that were clear yet cold, like water in a bottomless
Looking at Li Chang Le’s unrivaled beauty, he realized well, filled with mysterious depth. With Gao Jin’s experi-
that all the other women he’s ever been with were nothing ence, he had seen all types of beauty but Li Wei Yang was
in comparison. All he wanted was to take a hold of her something different.
hands and be intimate with her. However, he also knew Li Chang Le asked, “Biaoge, isn’t San mei pretty?”
that he couldn’t act recklessly with Li Chang Le. Wei Guo “Pretty! Pretty indeed!” The moment Gao Jin said these
furen had told him before that this Da biaomei of his words, he seemed to have remembered something and be-
would eventually become someone great—someone who came serious. “Of course, her beauty still cannot compare
he could not easily toy around with. to biaomei.”
Li Chang Le suddenly pointed to a person sitting in As if these words needed to spoken out loud, Li Chang
the summerhouse. “Biaoge, you haven’t met San meimei, Le thought and smiled. “Biaoge, don’t you want to have a
have you?” taste of San mei’s beauty?”
Following Li Chang Le’s slender finger, Gao Jin no- Cao Jin panicked when he heard Chang Le. “Biaomei
ticed a young man standing with his back towards him. don’t toy around with me! The Prime Minister’s wrath is
Sitting opposite of the young man was a young girl. She something I can’t touch!”
was wearing a pink dress that complimented her delicate There was mockery in Li Chang Le’s eyes. “If it was Er
features—slender chin, pink lips, white teeth and long, meimei and the others then of course biaoge cannot touch
dark lashes to accompany a pair of deep, cold black eyes. them. But her? If you like her then go ahead and make her
For a long moment, Gao Jin stood still. yours. What can they do if you have the power to pursue
Noticing his reaction, Li Chang Le waved her hands in her?”
front of Gao Jin’s face. Grinning, she said, “What’s wrong?” Since he was fifteen years old, Gao Jin had become ex-
Gao Jin snapped out of his daze, a big smile on his perienced when it comes to women. Yet the women he has
face. “She’s that mysterious concubine’s daughter? She is touched were mostly obedient and timid, pretty maidser-
really—” Different. vants in his estate or cute little things from a commoner’s
Unlike Li Chang Le’s ethereal goddess-like beauty, background. As long as he liked them, he could have them.

214 215
 UChapter 28V UInvitation Letter in the RainV

If his mother scolded him, all he had to do was pretend to

listen. However, Li Wei Yang was still the Prime Minister’s
blood and flesh. Should something bad happen, he would
have no excuses to give the Prime Minister, which was why
he was still hesitating.
Li Chang Le coldly scoffed. “Biaoge! Biaoge should
think it over carefully. If you lose this opportunity, there
won’t be a next time. Even if anything happens, mother is
still your blood-related aunt!”
Upon hearing those words, Gao Jin was a little dazed
before realization dawned on him. As if he added blush to Chapter 29
his face, his entire face turned red. Invitation Letter in the Rain
Looking at Li Wei Yang from afar, he viciously made The wound on Li Chang Xi’s face had become a scar. A
up his mind. “Then I shall listen to biaomei’s words!” large amount of powder was needed just to slightly cover it
The smile on Li Chang Le’s face deepened. With Li up. She had to recuperate in her compound for one month.
Wei Yang’s status, even if she wanted to become Wei Guo Eventually she had to unwillingly leave her living quarters
furen’s daughter-in-law, aunt will not allow it to happen. at Shuang Yue Ge and go to He Xiang Yuan when Lao
In that case, she can only become a concubine. . . furen asked for the fifth time.
Besides, aunt wasn’t a nice person to begin with. All of She had just entered Lao furen’s compound when she
the concubines in the Bo Chang estate that Gao Jin had heard the laughter. “Wei Yang, you are always making me
gotten bored of, they were now living a life worse than laugh!”
death! Li Wei Yang was wearing a yellow and green silk cotton
dress. There were orchid embroidered on the collar, making
it extremely eye-catching. On her head was a simple jade
hairpin. She gave off a youthful and amiable aura, making
her appear to be a very friendly person. The smile on her

216 217
 UChapter 29V UInvitation Letter in the RainV

face was even more jovial. person and won’t blame you.”
“It is Wei Yang’s fortune to be next to Lao furen.” Li Chang Xi’s expression changed. She suddenly real-
Lao furen laughed again and gently poked her head as ized that Li Wei Yang already had a great understanding
she said to Luo mumu, “She is lying again! Such a sweet of Lao furen’s moods. They were both the concubine’s
tongue!” daughters. If Li Wei Yang could gain Lao furen’s favor,
Li Chang Xi was shocked. Lao furen was generally why couldn’t she?
serious and respectable. She was never too close with her “Lao furen. . . It’s just that Chang Xi feels restless inside.
grand-daughters, but since when has she become so affec- . .” Li Chang Xi blinked several times as tears began to drip
tionate towards Li Wei Yang? What she didn’t know was from her eyes.
that, for the past month, Li Wei Yang had been visiting Li Wei Yang was grinning. It seemed Li Chang Xi had
Lao furen regularly. She was Lao furen’s companion as thought it through carefully because she wasn’t shouting
they prayed together, brewed tea and talked. Since then, venomous words or acting out in anger.
everyone knew Lao furen’s most favored was Li Wei Yang. Lao furen sighed and said, “You’re also a docile child, I
Right then, a servant quickly went to relay Wu xiaojie’s know. It must be hard on you.”
appearance. Li Chang Xi finally stopped crying once she heard
Li Chang Xi promptly followed and performed her those words from Lao furen.
greetings. “Chang Xi had been ill but immediately came Li Wei Yang lightly smiled. “With Wu meimei’s speedy
here to give Lao furen my greetings the moment I got recovery, us sisters will be able to visit each other more
better. Please forgive me.” frequently.”
Lao furen looked at her nonchalantly. “You may stand.” Li Chang Xi stared at Wei Yang intently with a com-
Li Chang Xi knew her behavior at Nan Yuan must have plicated feeling inside.
spread to Lao furen’s ears. She was a bit anxious, her body Lao furen nodded. “Indeed. Not only are the two of you
was stiff, unable to move. sisters, you guys are also thexiaojies of the Prime Minister’s
Li Wei Yang briefly glanced at Lao furen’s expression estate, I will not accept the two of you fighting over a trivial
then chuckled and walked forward. She helped Li Chang matter. When that happens, it doesn’t matter who is right
Xi up. “Wu meimei, you shouldn’t always be asking for for- or wrong, both shall be punished, understand?”
giveness at the littlest of things. Lao furen is a benevolent Li Wei Yang blinked and said, “Understand.”

218 219
 UChapter 29V UInvitation Letter in the RainV

Soon after, the two of them left Lao furen’s compound. Lao furen closed her eyes and said, “Although she is
Lao furen turned to Luo mumu and questioned, smart, she is still very young, sigh. . .”
“I heard Qi yiniang is ill? She has a dry cough. Go Luo mumu jerked in surprise but she did not dare speak
summon the doctor to check up on her.” another word.
This is for San xiaojie, Luo mumu immediately un- At dusk, Li Wei Yang found a rudimentary calligraphy
derstood. “Yes. Lao furen truly is the most magnanimous. book as she placed it on the table and began to practice her
After returning from Nan Yuan the last time, Laoye has writing.
commented that the living condition over there is terrible. The Capital was not short of skilled and talented maid-
A doctor was then requested for Qi yiniang. Furthermore, ens, for example Li Chang Le. At one year old, she was
4 additional servants were sent over there to take care of able to read. At three years, she was able to recite poetry; at
Qi yiniang. As of now, things are a lot better. It could be five, she had memorized the Bai’s school of thought. She
attributed to good Karma.” had always been superior amongst her peers and received
Lao furen nodded. “Luckily for Qi yiniang, she has a plenty of praises.
clever daughter.” In the previous lifetime, Li Wei Yang only started to
Luo mumu replied, “Normally whenever Lao furen learn calligraphy and read books when she returned to
prays, Da xiaojie would drop by as well. However, Da the estate. Compared to all the other noble ladies, she had
xiaojie is still young so she would get impatient and leave been lagging behind. Even if she had put in all her effort,
shortly. San xiaojie, on the contrary, is quite strange. She she was only able to recognize the characters. Her calligra-
could actually sit and pray with Lao furen for 2-3 hours. phy skills had been sneered at by many people. Eventually,
She indeed has Buddha in her heart.” she would cease to stop reading and writing altogether.
Lao furen chuckled. “I’m not a blind person. Who is However, practicing calligraphy now can help one enhance
genuine and who is not, I can easily tell. Even though what their concentration and thoughts. It was an advantage to
this child (Wei Yang) is seeking for is a place for support Wei Yang.
but because of her genuine heart, I don’t mind helping her With a loud noise, the window was pushed open. A
out. Most importantly, she has value in supporting.” cold breeze swept inside, causing the pages of the books to
Luo mumu helped Lao furen to lay down. “Hopefully flip. Bai Zhi, who was sowing at the side, stood up to close
San xiaojie will not disappoint Lao furen’s good intentions.” the window. Noticing the change in weather, her eyebrows

220 221
 UChapter 29V UInvitation Letter in the RainV

furrowed. Earlier, it had been sunny and warm but now the She was a quick-witted girl.
weather had become gloomy and dark. Li Wei Yang took the letter Zi Yan handed over and
She turned around and spoke to Li Wei Yang. “Xiaojie, read the content: There’s something important to discuss,
it’s become really dark. You shouldn’t practice writing in a secret, come quick.
the dark. Let me light up another candle for you.” Li Wei Yang gripped the letter in her hand and lifted
Li Wei Yang nodded but didn’t look up. Bai Zhi knew her head to Zi Yan. “Where did you see Rong’er?”
that when Wei Yang was practicing her writing, she didn’t Zi Yan replied honestly, “In the garden area. I was there
like to be interrupted. Quietly, Bai Zhi closed the window to fetch plum flower seeds and coincidentally ran into
and left. Rong’er who was hurrying over here.”
Another thirty minutes passed by, the skies had turned Li Wei Yang paused. “At that time, the rain would have
even darker and grey. There was a flash, followed by the started. From Nan Yuan to here should only take thirty
sound of thunder and then rain began plummeting to the minutes.” Yet it has been raining for an hour. . .
ground. Zi Yan did not understand what Wei Yang was mum-
The sound of heavy rain was everywhere in all four bling about. She felt it was strange. “Xiaojie, what did you
corners. say?”
Li Wei Yang lifted her head, stood up and opened the According to the letter, Qi yiniang had an important
window. She looked outside as her body slightly shook. secret to discuss with her, so obviously she would have to
She didn’t like the midnight rain. On the night Yu Li go by herself.
died, it was raining just like this. Consequently every time Li Wei Yang’s fingers gently stroked the letter as she
the world rained heavily like today, those painful memories calmly said, “Go out and summon all the servants and mu-
would revisit her. mus in the compound. Tell them to put on their raincoats.
Right then, Zi Yan hurriedly approached the door and I have instructions to be followed.”
set down the bamboo umbrella. After wiping her face of For some reason, Zi Yan felt something ominous was
the rainwater, she then stepped inside. about to happen. . .
“Xiaojie, I just saw Rong’er who is serving Qi yiniang.
She says Qi yiniang has sent a letter.”
Rong’er is the new servant sent to Qi yiniang’s place.

222 223
 UChapter 30 V UBeating a Wastrel SoundlyV

Below was a skirt of the same color made with hongjin.

As she continued to walk over, she looked delicate and
graceful. Gao Jin stared at her from head to toes and as he
watched her, he became even more excited.
He quietly celebrated in joy; after today, she will be his!
Bai Zhi kept having a strange feeling that someone was
watching them. She felt uneasy: “Xiaojie, nubi is afraid.”
Li Wei Yang smiled faintly: “There’s nothing to be
afraid of.”

Chapter 30 Her voice, like icy bells knocking loudly against the
wind, makes Gao Jin feel a sudden urge to have her and
Beating a Wastrel Soundly couldn’t restraint himself any longer. He jumped out hop-
Li Wei Yang must pass through the remote back garden ing to fully grasp ahold of her.
to get to Nan Yuan. She ordered all her yatous and mumus The moment he jumped out, Gao Jin’s hands began to
to hide in an obscure corner. She only bought along Bai feel numb and painful.
Zhi, who held up her umbrella as they walked towards the Li Wei Yang raised her brows and she ruthlessly kicked
garden. him at the most important part of his lower body.
In the pouring rain, even as Bai Zhi attempted to hold At the same time that her feet rested on his lower body,
up the umbrella, one side of Li Wei Yang’s shoulders was Gao Jin’s hands were about to snap. After he let out a
still drenched. scream, his whole body fell back.
Gao Jin hid under the banana leaves with his xiaosi Bai Zhi immediately pulled out a cloth bag, slipped it
behind him, holding up his umbrella. over his head, and shouted: “Someone come quick, there is
“Shaoye, San xiaojie is coming!” his xiaosi alerted him. a thief in this yuan zi! Hurry!”
Gao Jin’s pair of eyes has already started to ogle Li Wei Within seconds, the servants who came along quickly
Yang closely. She was wearing a jacket-skirt made with rushed out. Li Wei Yang pointed at Gao Jin and coldly
yunjin; on it were embroideries of magpies on a plum tree. said: “Give him a sound beating. Beat him to death!”
“Who dares strike me!” the person in the cloth bag

224 225
 UChapter 30 V UBeating a Wastrel SoundlyV

shouted, “I am Biao xiaoye!” towards one side, the seams of his eyes were ripped, his eyes
What is going on? Everyone was confused. were discolored, and his words were incomprehensible, he
Li Wei Yang coldly smiled: “Why would Biao shaoye be knew this time they were in deep trouble …
in the back garden? It’s obvious that this offender is trying Having just rained, as the jaded green banana leaves
to be clever, hoping to escape punishment! Beat him up!” outside the window drooped, a bead of water slid off and
After witnessing how San xiaojie handled Hua Mei, all crisply hits the ground. Da furen didn’t know why she kept
the servants began to fear her so who would dare not to feeling agitated. The Buddha beads have been swiveling
follow her orders? in her hands for a long time before she finally placed the
Gao Jin screamed and pleaded for his life, and cursed beads down. She spoke to Li Changle who was by her side:
at the servants but he was held down by the yatous and “Today I’ve been feeling restless, it’s as if …”
mumus as they continued to beat him soundly since they Li Changle lowered her eyes, veiling the coldness in
were afraid San xiaojie might think they didn’t put enough her eyes. Eventually, something will happen, but to them,
efforts. it will be good news.
Li Wei Yang looked towards a banana tree not too far She only said partially what she wanted to say when
away and to her surprise, saw the silhouette of a person the curtains of the door were opened and someone rushed
disappeared. in quickly. Perhaps he ran his way here, he couldn’t stop
Gao Jin was beaten for nearly half an hour until every- in time and fell onto the ground. It was after rolling a few
one had no more strength left and stopped their beating. times to get up from the floor before he finally composed
The wastrel in the cloth bag who wanted to assault Wei himself. He didn’t even care to wipe the dirt off his face
Yang has already been beaten on the brink of death. and shouted to Da furen: “Da furen, not good! Something
Li Wei Yang threw him a glance and then ordered: big happened!”
“Throw this offender out!” This person was xiaosi Qiuzi who served Gao Jin. Da
Four mumus threw the almost beaten-to-death Gao furen’s complexion paled: “Don’t you know what this place
Jin over the walls. is, how can you just barge in! Leave immediately!”
The xiaosi who came with him finally dared to come Qiuzi’s face whitened: “Bad news, bad news … some-
out. Trembling, he lifted the cloth bag and see that his thing bad happened!” He spoke as if he has just encoun-
gongzi’s forehead was trickling with blood, his nose tilted tered ghosts, his whole body was shivering, “Xiaoye was at

226 227
 UChapter 30 V UBeating a Wastrel SoundlyV

the garden just now, he, he …” Qiuzi wanted to say more but was driven out by others.
Da furen was shocked: “What did he … do this time?” Li Changle’s beautiful face suddenly turned pale white
She wanted to say what trouble has he gotten himself as she was astounded by her cousin’s failure and more
in this time but thought it was inappropriate to say so she importantly, she didn’t know how to face her muqin’s in-
rephrased it. Li Changle lightly lifted her lips, this scene terrogation.
was also part of their plan. After Biaoge succeeds, he “You are very foolish!” Da furen was no longer calm, her
would send xiaosi over to pass on the news and say Xiaoye brows rose, and her harmonious countenance was fuming
accidentally mistaken San Xiaojie as a maid so he claimed with rage.
her. At that time, once muqin finds out, even though she “Muqin!” Li Changle was panic-stricken for a second
would be angry, she would still cover up for him. This way, but calmed down after. Her bright red mouth gnashed her
they can get rid of Li Wei Yang, who has been a thorn in teeth in anger, her sharp voice thin as knives, “I wanted to
their eyes. punish this yatou —“
“Shaoye was originally in the garden, who would have “You are too impatient!” Da furen pressed her hands
thought, who would have thought …” Qiuzi was very tightly together as she sauntered back and forth around
anxious that his head was covered in sweat, “Who would the room. Li Changle watched her surprisingly, in her
have thought San xiaojie bought along a bunch of people memory, she has never seen her muqin in such discom-
and beat Shaojie up soundly …” posed manner, “Muqin …”
Da furen froze, her eyes looked frosted, she said: “Li “How many times have I told you, your future is
Wei Yang? What exactly happened!” promising, how can you involve yourself with this type of
Qiuzi faltered, speaking not a single word. people!” Da furen swiftly stopped in her steps, turned her
Da furen coldly spoke: “He fancied Li Wei Yang again? head, her expression was rigid. Suddenly, like a bloody red
Foolish! Absolutely foolish!” At this moment, she heard day appearing in a dark night, she turned evidently cruel:
the sound of glass breaking from aside. It was Li Changle “I originally wanted to keep her for future use, now that
who accidently dropped her teacup, spilling tea all over the this happened, we can only make the best of a mistake! We
ground. must get rid of this jianzhong!”
At this point, Da furen suddenly understood, she
snapped: “Except for Da Xiaojie, everyone else leave!”

228 229
 UChapter 31V UArrogant and DomineeringV

Because it has just rained, lights were reflecting from

the rainwater on the wet grounds. With both feet touching
the ground, it was impossible to avoid getting the dress
wet. Bai Zhi was too busy holding up Li Wei Yang’s dress
that she forgot to react when she saw the mumu guarding
the door and instead repeatedly emphasized what the
mumu had just said once more: “Da furen said to close off
our yuan zi?”
Guarding the door, Chang mumu smilingly said in

Chapter 31 the usual cold tone: “Yes, Da furen just sent someone over
because Biao shaoye was attacked, no one is allowed to
Arrogant and Domineering leave this yuan zi.”
Bai Zhi turned and looked towards Li Wei Yang: Li Wei Yang squinted her eyes and said, “I was in my
“Xiaojie, what has just happened?” yuan zi for some time but I haven’t seen anyone suspicious.”
Li Wei Yang succinctly replied: “Someone wants to The creases on Chang Mumu’s face were very deep, her
ruin me.” smile revealed a hint of malice, “I apologize, San xiaojie,
At this hour, the rain has already stopped. Li Wei who is the one behind the attack, we have to wait for Da
Yang looked into the horizon at the rainbow, her pupils Fu Ren to decide.”
contracted, and she spoke in a low voice: “If I had killed Li Wei Yang coldly smiled, she has already expected
him just now, it would have been great satisfaction, but that her opponent would use this tactic, lock everyone
unfortunately, he still has his use. Or else for these wicked within the yuan zi and then punish each one individually.
people who tarnish other’s reputations, to be pierced with She pursed her lips and in a low voice said: “I am going to
thousand knives is not enough to quell my hatred. He Xiang Yuan, are you preventing me from visiting Lao
Bai Zhi stood still. furen?”
Li Wei Yang gave her a glimpse but also laughed and Chang mama chuckled: “San xiaojie, Lao furen cur-
continued: “Let’s go —“ rently … I’m afraid she doesn’t have the time to see you.”
Li Wei Yang showed a brief smile and hid the hint of

230 231
 UChapter 31V UArrogant and DomineeringV

bitter hope in her eyes. Just because Da furen won’t let is inappropriate to offend the master. Her brows furrowed
her, would she not find other ways to see Lao furen? She as she thought about it for a while before smilingly said:
has left Zi Yan and Mo Zhu behind and instructed one to “Nubi is only following Da furen’s orders —“
seek Prime Minister Li from his study and one to seek Lao Li Wei Yang lightly said: “Mother is not an illogical
furen from He Xiang Yuan. Da furen must think she is a person who doesn’t understand the importance of status!
fool to just sit here and wait for her to come and punish It must be you servants who are misusing the master’s au-
her? thority! Leave­!” With words spoken in such serious tone,
“San xiaojie, please don’t take offense!” Chang mama Chang Mama’s forehead was drenched with sweat: “San
waved her hand and then a few large waist mamas came xiaojie, Nubi really can’t do anything, I beg San xiaojie to
forward to seize Li Wei Yang. understand …..”
Li Wei Yang sunk her face and snapped: “Stop! I am Seeing her unwilling to back off, Li Wei Yang coldly
the well-respected prime minister’s San xiaojie, how can spoke: “That’s fine, I will wait at the Liang Ting, you go
I be handled by such lowly servants? Not to mention that bring over some hot tea, a cloak, and a cushion. Once
the truth is not yet known, even if I did something wrong, mother arrives, I will personally explain to her!”
it’s not up to you all to personally interrogate me! Hurry San xiaojie’s expressions did not reveal any hints of
and summon mother, tell her to come interrogate me per- anxiousness, not even panic from the thought of being
sonally!” interrogated. Chang mama spoke for a long time but in
Bai Zhi was quick-witted, she immediately warned the the end felt apprehended so she told her people to prepare
mamas behind them: “If San xiaojie suffers from any injury the things. Not for long, everything was brought forward
and Lao furen looks into this, you all have to watch your and Bai Zhi hung the cloak on the cool bench. Li Wei
lives!” Yang comfortably sat down, held the cup of hot tea in her
Everyone stared blankly at one another and couldn’t hands, and thoughtfully stared at Chang mama.
help but feel the urge to protect Li Wei Yang instead to Her expression was coldly distant, as if carrying an un-
prevent her from inflicting any injuries. fathomable chilling aura from the well in the cold winter.
Chang mama thought it was not a good idea. Originally, Chang mama originally came to seize her but was actually
Da furen ordered her to tie up San xiaojie but now — San subdued by the imposing manner of a thirteen-year-old
xiaojie is after all a Zhuzi, she herself is just a servant, it girl. Standing there, her complexion paled as she became

232 233
 UChapter 31V UArrogant and DomineeringV

uncertain what was to come. demeanor – it seemed like Da Furen wanted to put her to
Half an hour later, only the sound of a jade bell can death with this matter.
be heard with a light breeze of fragranced air. Da furen A young girl’s deliberate provocation was heard: “It was
entered the garden with a glamorous looking woman. you who ordered people to beat up my Er Ge?”
Because of the water stains, someone has already placed This girl was Wei Guo furen’s youngest daughter Gao
a rosewood blanket on the grounds. As they approached Min, who was the most arrogant and domineering. Li Wei
closer, Li Wei Yang observed from afar. Yang lightly spoke: “Wei Yang only beat up a small thief
As Da furen approached and suddenly realized Li Wei who slipped into my yuan and haven’t seen Min Biaojie’s
Yang was peacefully sitting down, her face darkened: “Wei Er Ge, you must have misunderstood!”
Yang, why haven’t you greet Wei Guo furen yet!” “What thief ! You dare to insult my Er Ge!” Gao Min
Wei Guo Furen indeed has a noble reputation but as aggressively questioned.
family, these type of etiquettes can be disregarded, which is “Wei Yang is not smart; I don’t understand Min Biaojie’s
why everyone was standing there, coldly staring at Li Wei meaning. Could it be that the thief who trespassed into my
Yang as if they have forgotten that she is also part of the yuan today was Gao Jin Biaoge?” Li Wei Yang showed no
Li family. resentment nor anger and instead stood there with a slight
Li Wei Yang slightly smiled, stood up to bow, and gen- smile and she spoke without being too overbearing nor too
tly said: “Greetings to aunt.” humble.
Wei Guo furen made a sound of acceptance instead She obviously only said Li Wei Yang beat up her Er
of signaling her to stand nor said anything else, but only Ge, when did she say her brother was a thief ! Gao Min
coldly sat down and lifted her eyes to give Li Wei Yang a couldn’t believe that Li Wei Yang was that good with her
glimpse and then looked at Da furen and said: “This girl is words that she can’t think of a comeback, and instead an-
very thick-skinned, not the usual thickness.” gered herself as her face reddened.
Da furen lightly smiled and only said: “She was raised Wei Guo furen originally wanted to let Gao Min to
in the village since she was young so she wasn’t taught show off her authority but she couldn’t believe it backfired.
much etiquettes. Sister, please don’t laugh at me.” She was about to show her rage when Li Changle suddenly
Wei Guo furen finally said: “You may rise.” spoke: “What is going on today!” Her eyes swept towards
Li Wei Yang coldly smiled inside: A very domineering the maids and mamas standing by the side.

234 235
 UChapter 31V UBringing Trouble upon OneselfV

Bai Zhi softly voiced: “Reporting to all Furens, today

San Xiaojie brought us all to the garden because this af-
ternoon we saw a cuckoo dwelling in the garden and we
were preparing to catch it and gift it to Lao furen. Who
would have known a person suddenly appeared, not to say
he scared away the cuckoo, but he was also sneaking —“
Gao Min loudly interrupted: “What do you mean by
sneaking! That is my Er ge!”
Bai Zhi felt perturbed, but seeing Li Wei Yang’s unwav-
ering expression, she confidently continued: “Biao Xiaojie,
this is what we all nubis saw with our very own eyes, not Chapter 32
just I telling a lie.” Bringing Trouble upon Oneself
Gao Min suddenly became very angry and raised her Noticing Wei Guo furen was getting angrier, everyone
hand preparing to slap Bai Zhi. Li Wei Yang was quick to suddenly became petrified.
noticed, walked a step forward to grab ahold of her wrist. Li Wei Yang raised her brows as her eyes quietly gave
Gao Min originally wanted to show off her power and did Wei Guo furen a look and said: “Aunt, Min Biaojie was just
not expect her hand to be held tightly by Li Wei Yang in confused, there’s no need to kneel and ask for forgiveness.”
mid-air. Unable to move, she couldn’t help but fly into a After those words were spoken, everyone burst into an
temper: “Li Wei Yang, how dare you, a mere concubine’s uproar. Is this Prime Minister’s San Xiaojie insane or is she
daughter dare to offend me!” an idiot?
Li Wei Yang is young but she has massive strength, Wei Guo furen furiously ordered: “Take this ya tou out
she warmly smiled: “What do you mean Min Biaojie, Wei and heavily give her 100 strikes!”
Yang is worried venting off on a servant will make you lose Hearing the order, everyone was intimidated. A frail
face!” lady like Li Wei Yang, 20 strikes would break her bones
Wei Guo Furen couldn’t hold back any longer and and render her unrecognizable, but with 100 strikes, she
loudly slapped the stone table, “A mouth filled with non- would certainly not live!
sense, such audacity, kneel down!”

236 237
 UChapter 32V UBringing Trouble upon OneselfV

Da furen’s lips revealed a slight smile but said: “Mei startled by her actions. It was only when she opened her
mei, this seems to be too harsh —“ mouth did they reacted and turned around.
Wei Guo furen couldn’t hold back her resentment: Once Gao Min saw Li Xiao Ran, she was suddenly
“This ya tou is trying to be clever, if I don’t punish her stunned that she couldn’t even finish her sentence and only
harshly, I can hardly quell my anger!” said: “Uncle … I … I didn’t deliberately …”
Da furen put on a perplex expression but was actually Li Xiao Ran sat down, plainly said: “Min Er, do you
laughing on the inside. She had already tried to change know where you are at fault?”
Wei Guo Furen’s mind but she still wanted to take Wei Gao Min froze for a second, Li Changle signaled her
Yang’s life. Once Laoye finds out, it will be too late! with her eyes before she reacted and said: “I have spoken
Immediately, people approached and grasped ahold of the wrong words, I only wanted to punish her a little.”
Li Wei Yang’s arms, forcing her down! Li Xiao Ran’s smile revealed a hint of coldness: “I’ve
Li Wei Yang did not actually fret and raised her head become too careless to actually trouble Wei Guo furen
and said: “Wei Guo furen doesn’t have the authority to and her daughter to teach my own daughter. I’ve really
interrogate!” troubled both of you.” His voice sounded very normal, but
Gao Min was so furious that her face completely in this situation, it was difficult to not cause people to feel
reddened. “This uneducated thing! Why are you all still fear from his words.
standing there!” Wei Guo furen is honorable but it is simply in name
Li Wei Yang questioned: “I am uneducated? What do only. Even though Marquis of Bo Chang to this day is
you mean Min Biaojie?” already in the fifth rank, no matter what he can never rise
“I am saying you have a father but no father to raise higher than Prime Minister Li. Wei Guo furen was so used
you!” Gao Min angrily said. to her own arrogance that she realized she was exceeding
Once those words were spoken, Da furen was shocked her own authority. Her complexion changed for the worse
and spoke to warn her: “Min er!” Unfortunately, it was but didn’t dare to show it.
already too late, a loud voice bellowed from behind: “What Li Xiao Ran gave Da furen a look and opened his mouth
do you mean to have a father but not a father to raise her!” to speak: “With such a huge scene happening, shouldn’t I
Li Wei Yang quickly spoke in a loud voice: “Greetings be present too. Furen, what do you think?”
to father!” Gao Min, Da furen, and everyone else were all Da furen knew that Gao Min’s words have deeply

238 239
 UChapter 32V UBringing Trouble upon OneselfV

offended Li Xiao Ran, she fakely smiled: “Laoye, this that he has to obtain his parents’ permission so he did not
situation —“ agree. San Xiao Jie got angry and actually summoned the
Having spoken only half of what she wanted to say, Lao people from her Yuan Zi to beat up Xiao Ye …”
furen also arrived. Everyone rose up to greet her, even the After Li Xiao Ran heard the story, his eyes looked down
domineering Wei Guo furen. at Li Wei Yang. He noticed that she looked very calm,
Lao furen’s complexion was dull as she walked over to like a cool piece of jade floating in the water, preventing
sit behind Li Wei Yang. She didn’t know why but simply any uncertainty from arising. Now that her chastity, the
a small action gave Li Wei Yang an inexplicable peace of Li family’s reputation, such important things are jeopar-
mind, this grandmother has offered her her full support. dized, observing her expression, she still held onto a calm
Wei Guo furen dangerously squinted her eyes: “Since demeanor.
you both have arrived, it’s actually good, then I ask that Lao Da furen let out a sigh and put on a sympathetic look:
Furen and Prime Minister Li give my son an explanation!” “According to what he said, it was originally a simple
Li Xiao Ran frowned: “What explanation?” romance between a man and a woman, but because both
Originally she wanted Wei Guo furen to directly kill Li have forgotten their statuses, they’ve committed such a
Wei Yang but now it seems like it will not work. Then she grave mistake, Wei Yang, you’ve let me down.”
should go on with her next plan, to kick Li Wei Yang out Wei Guo furen coldly smiled: “She ordered people to
of the estate! Da furen stoically said: “Ai, Wei Yang, now I beat my son, there were many eyes that witnessed the scene
can’t even help you, someone come, bring Biao Xiaoye in.” … Li Wei Yang, with the evidence present, there is nothing
Not for long, Gao Jin was carried in, his body filled you can say, why don’t you admit that you are guilty…”
with injuries, his face swollen, and his mouth uttering Lao furen has never liked Wei Guo furen’s arrogant
indecipherable sounds. Because his teeth were partially behavior, she warmly said: “I don’t care what others have
knocked out, he couldn’t speak a single word. After seeing seen, Wei Yang, what do you have to say.”
her son, Wei Guo furen felt sudden pain in her heart, and Li Wei Yang walked forward a few steps, her pair of
powerfully spoke: “Qiu Zi, please tell us what happened!” eyes black as ink, shone brightly: “This is all false, I’ve only
Qiu Zi immediately spoke: “Xiaoye met up with San returned for two months, I am not acquainted with Biao
Xiaojie, Nv cai heard at the side that San Xiaojie told Ge, how did everything turn into a tryst? If it was a tryst,
Xiaoye that he marry her in a grand wedding. Xiao Ye said why was there a need to bring everyone from my yuan zi,

240 241
 UChapter 32V UBringing Trouble upon OneselfV

am I really that stupid?” complexion changed.

Da furen secretly clenched her teeth; she originally Li Wei Yang squinted her eyes, her eyes sharp as knives,
wanted to call Wei Yang out through Qi yiniang. Who “Oh, Da jie’s marriage still hasn’t been arranged yet, and
would have expected this ya tou actually brought along an you are still young, feeling lonely is understandable…”
entire crowd, she is truly very cunning! Her expression remained calm, her tone odd yet re-
Li Xiao Ran see that what she was saying sounds ra- vealed hints of ridicule, how can Li Changle endure such
tional; he was about to frown when he heard Li Changle’s mockery, her face has whitened, and she hissed: “What
voice: “To say San mei and Biaoge were having a tryst, this nonsense are you speaking!”
type of story — let’s not say I won’t believe it, but father Li Wei Yang slowly cut her off and jerked out the strip
won’t believe it, even Lao furen won’t believe either!” Her of paper in her hand: “Da jie, take a look at this!”
beautifully-painted fingers stroked her soft hair: “It’s just Thoughts:
that Biaoge holds no resentment nor hatred towards San What do you all think will happen next? Will Wei Yang
mei, why would he accuse her? Father, you’ve also watched be able to defend herself ?
Biaoge growing up, although he is mischievous, he doesn’t
have the audacity.”
To casually question a Qianjin Xiaojie’s chastity, this is
a huge issue, does Gao Jin have the audacity to do such a
thing? Li Xiao Ran’s brows rose up greatly.
Li Changle turned to her side, looked at Li Wei Yang
and said: “San mei, don’t know if you can explain this?”
Li Wei Yang blinked and then smiled: “Do Da jie and I
have a grudge? Why are you accusing me like that?”
“I — when did I accuse you?” Li Changle suddenly
opened her eyes wide.
“If it wasn’t for you who led Gao Jin Biaoge in, how
could he have found the way into the convoluted garden?”
“I — I … when did I invite him over …” Li Changle’s

242 243
 UChapter 33V UTeaching One’s DaughterV

immediately understood everything — Li Changle and

her mother wanted to get rid of a concubine’s daughter
through her own hands? Even so, they shouldn’t put her
son’s life at risk! Her complexion momentarily turned
worse, her face coldly watched the present situation.
Hearing a thundering voice, everyone turned, Da furen’s
complexion darkened and spoke: “Full of nonsense!”
Li Wei Yang’s expression remained the same and said:
“Mother, every ya tou and mumu here can testify. All of

Chapter 33 them saw this with their own eyes, this strip of paper was
searched from Gao Jin Biaoge’s body.”
Teaching One’s Daughter Da furen’s eyes sternly swept across everyone: “Which
Li Wei Yang held out a strip of paper and on it was of you have seen this!”
written: Have something urgent to discuss, secret, come Being glared at by her intimidating stares, no one dared
promptly. to voice out. Da furen randomly pointed to a mumu and
It was the original strip of paper, but with the sender coldly asked: “Did you see it?”
added on, Xian Hui. A gleam of bewilderedness flashed past under the ma-
Li Wei Yang faintly smiled and said: “This was found ma’s eyes. She drooped her head and depressingly spoke:
on Gao Jin Biaoge’s body, as for Xian Hui —“ “The situation then was very chaotic, nubi, nubi also, also
After giving it a look, Prime Minister Li’s complexion can’t remember ….”
changed. Xian Hui, those were the words that he bestowed A gleam of satisfaction flashed across Da furen’s face
upon his beloved daughter for her name. but then heard Bai Zhi said: “Furen, nubi saw it with my
Wei Guo furen and Gao Min saw this and became own eyes.”
confused. Wei Guo furen thought all along that her son Da furen coldly watched her: “You are Wei Yang’s ya
was injured by Li Wei Yang but she never thought that a tou, your words cannot be trusted.” Afterwards, she looked
strip of paper would appear. She is not a fool either and towards Prime Minister Li, “You know what type of
person Changle is, how could she have committed such

244 245
 UChapter 33V UTeaching One’s DaughterV

inappropriate misdemeanors!” all the servants that weren’t involved in the matter.
“Father, you must believe in your daughter!” Li Changle “Kneel down!” Li Xiao Ran angrily said.
couldn’t hide her sense of urgency, she was very frantic. Li Wei Yang sincerely kneeled on the stoned ground,
This matter has embroiled two xiaojies, becoming more lowered her head and looked downward. Li Changle, on
nonsensical! Lao furen lightly coughed. the other hand, was still standing, making no movement.
“Everyone stop talking! Today was simply Jin Er caus- It was true that Li Xiao Ran doted on her, but it was even
ing a scene at the garden and was mistaken by the servants truer now that he was infuriated.
as a thief so he was beaten up. This child has been wronged, He directed his anger towards Li Changle: “Little
I will find a day to personally visit him and offer my apol- brute! Kneel down as well!”
ogies. Wei Guo furen, you all should return first, tending Since she was young, this was the first time her father
to Jin Er’s injuries is much more important.” Li Xiao Ran raised his voice at her.
promptly decided and directly spoke. To distinguish right Seeing her daughter kneeling, tears flashed across Da
and wrong, he can’t let others see the scandals in his family furen’s eyes, she gently said: “Laoye, you’ve watched our
so he especially can’t interrogate in front of outsiders. nu’er grow up, in this freezing weather, it won’t be good if
Seeing his expression, everyone knew that was his final she becomes sick, we should let her get up…”
verdict. Wei Guo furen coldly grunted and stood up: “Let’s Li Xiao Ran looked at Li Changle, his favoritism for
leave!” his daughter can’t be oppressed. Her body like snow, her
Da furen hurriedly spoke: Lin mumu, direct my sister lips like petal, she seemed extremely weak and fragile. As
to my room so she can take a rest.” his heart began to soften, he wanted to let her get up, but
“There’s no need!” Wei Guo furen didn’t even turn back, at the same time, he saw Li Wei Yang staring at him. Her
she signaled her people to carry the stretcher and left. eyes emitted an unknown desire to seek justice in this
Da furen didn’t run after her, she knew that the most matter.
important thing to do now is not to appease her sister but Subsequently, Li Wei Yang opened her mouth to speak:
to help her daughter prove her innocence. “Nu’er acted recklessly, I sent people to beat up the person
Lao furen’s eyes swept across everyone and said: “Luo without first figuring out whether it was a thief or it was
mumu, tell everyone to leave us, you know what to do!” Biaoge, I’ve troubled father and mother, I am absolutely
“Yes!” Luo mama obeyed and brought along with her ashamed, I earnestly hope that father will punish me.”

246 247
 UChapter 33V UTeaching One’s DaughterV

Her voice was purely cold, every last of her tones were unexpectedly kneeled down as well. Li Changle reached
particularly crisp. out to hold her and immediately said: “Mother, what are
This ya tou, what does she mean! At this moment, Li you doing?”
Xiao Ran was greatly astonished. Da furen watched Li Xiao Ran carefully and deeply
She glibly asked to be punished but actually had an voiced: “Two of our daughters have been dragged into this
ulterior motive! Da furen glared at Li Wei Yang, she hated matter, it is really because my discipline is at fault. If Laoye
her to death but understood that if the matter was investi- has to put the blame on someone, then blame me, Chan-
gated, Li Changle would eventually be exposed. gle’s body is weak, Wei Yang is naïve …” At this point, she
“Oh, my dear daughter, your father knows that you’ve was choking with sobs as if she was being wronged.
just returned to the estate so you are still naïve. How can Hearing her mother’s words, Li Changle promptly
we allow ourselves to punish you? Quickly get up….” Da turned and coldly stared at Li Wei Yang: “Why are you
furen pretentiously signaled her people to help her up. not helping mother up! Do you really have to be this dis-
“If father won’t punish me, I will not stand up.” Li Wei obedient and impious?!”
Yang swung the people’s hands away, vision staring straight However, Li Wei Yang continued to kneel, her eyes
into the distant but without focusing on anyone. Her lips looking down as if she hadn’t seen anything.
faintly stretched, her tone was dull but it made others felt Li Xiao Ran was furtively surprised, women from
the special presence of her persistence. a well-respected family have learned to be virtuous and
Her attitude was obviously seeking a verdict; she will modest and to have a sense of propriety. This child went so
not give up until then. She asked to punish herself but in far to the point of not leaving a route for retreat …
the end she was aiming for Li Changle!­­ During the entire scene, the parrot was silent; only
Because of this strip of paper, it was difficult for Li the pattering sounds Lao furen’s Buddhist beads could be
Changle to explain anything. How can she admit that this heard. It has just rained so the grounds were all damp. In
strip of paper was a prop used to frame Li Wei Yang but this weather, standing was already a kind of torment with
inexplicably had the two words Xian Hui added at the the hands and feet chillingly cold, let alone kneeling. As
end! In this way, she will be involved in this matter and no for Li Wei Yang, she hadn’t even wipe her drenched hair,
matter what, she won’t be able to prove her innocence! yet had directly kneeled down on the ground.
Da furen saw the situation, clenched her teeth and Li Xiao Ran stared at this daughter who was less than

248 249
 UChapter 33V UA Pearl in the PalmV

ten steps away from him and felt very surprised.

Everyone was quiet, staring at Li Xiao Ran, waiting
for him to announce his final verdict! Would he favor his
beloved Li Changle or would he investigate until the end
to give Li Wei Yang justice!

Chapter 34
A Pearl in the Palm
It seemed like both sides refused to give in.
Li Xiao Ran frowned since he was in a dilemma —
Lao furen stared at Li Wei Yang pondering and uncon-
trollably let out a sigh.
In the end, Li Xiao Ran slowly spoke: “Changle, you
should help your mother up first.”
Li Wei Yang’s heart momentarily turned into distant
loneliness. At that moment, she already understood Li
Xiao Ran’s decision.
Li Xiao Ran’s eyes carried sympathy: “Wei Yang, in
today’s matter, you were too reckless, you shouldn’t have
beaten up your biaoge indiscriminately. He is Wei Guo
furen’s only son. Father has to eventually give an explana-
tion to Marquis of Bo Chang —“

250 251
 UChapter 34V UA Pearl in the PalmV

In his words, he mentioned nothing of the paper nor Li is injured?!”

Changle but only mentioned that Li Wei Yang has beaten Li Min De’s pair of clear black eyes, bright as pearl,
up the wrong person. He clearly wanted to put all of the stared at Li Xiao Ran: “Uncle, San jiejie saw that I was
blame on her and turn a blind eye to the true mastermind. injured so she has mistaken Biaoge for a thief. If Uncle
Li Wei Yang couldn’t believe that her father knew what Li wants to look into this matter, then don’t put the blame on
Changle did but he simply wanted to cover up for her. others and punish only me!” After he finished his words,
She lifted her head and slowly said: “Father, how do he loudly banged his head on the ground.
you want to punish Wei Yang?” Li Wei Yang’s expressions revealed shock, she was ob-
Upon hearing this, Li Changle’s face revealed unre- stinate because she wanted her father to understand that
strained joy. Father in the end still took her side! this whole scene was solely caused by her beloved daughter
Li Xiao Ran watched Li Wei Yang with sympathy and Li Changle. But by now, she finally understood how biased
was about to speak when a young person rushed in front her father was! She couldn’t believe that at this critical
of him and loudly dropped on his knees. He surprisingly moment, only this child was willing to step out to help her.
kneeled right next to Wei Yang, right by her side. At that time, everyone was far away, no one can verify
Li Changle was rash and quickly went forth to grab whether Li Min De was present at the scene. Having this
him and said: “San di, what are you doing. Get up now.” usually obedient Sanfang Xiaoye as a witness, painted as
Li Min De pushed away her hand and loudly voiced: “If the bully now, who would believe Gao Jin’s words? It’s just
Uncle wants to punish someone, then please punish Min that — the injury on Min De’s forehead…
De. I was the one who told San jiejie that a rare cuckoo Da furen’s complexion turned green and she spoke:
appeared so she went into the garden. Afterwards, Biaoge “Wei Yang, if the situation was as described, then why
frightened the cuckoo away, I angrily said something and didn’t you tell us earlier?”
then Biaoge became furious and forcefully pushed me.” He Li Wei Yang clenched her fists but eventually looked
kowtowed and revealed the bloody injury on his forehead, down and gently spoke: “San di was injured and he was
which was originally covered by his hair. Blood smoothly truly frightened, I ordered people to escort him back first.
flowed down to his finger as it made his beautiful face I just learned about Biaoge’s identity but I was afraid San
unrecognizable, leaving everyone in speechless sympathy. di would be dragged in and then that would cause discord
Lao furen surprisingly shouted: “Min De, your forehead between the two families. Let alone father is righteous,

252 253
 UChapter 34V UA Pearl in the PalmV

mother is benevolent, they wouldn’t punish me over such Gong zi is in a stable condition, he only need to rest for a
trivial matter so I hid the truth.” period of time to heal completely. But …”
Hearing this, Da furen was almost enraged to the point “But what?”
of spitting blood out and couldn’t hide the coldness in her “But his forehead will unfortunately, leave a scar.”
eyes. Li Wei Yang was terrified, inside she felt acrimonious.
Li Xiao Ran stood motionlessly and unexpectedly Min De was only a naïve child and he had this beautiful
didn’t know how to react. Lao furen stood up and person- appearance, his future was promising, but because of her,
ally walked over and helped Wei Yang up: “Foolish child, he suffered from injuries.
you’ve caused yourself trouble just to protect your di di, in Not until the da fu had left did Li Wei Yang couldn’t
this matter, not only should we not blame you, we should hold back and walked forth to speak: “San shen, thank
reward you.” you.”
With Lao furen’s words, everything was finalized. San furen turned around and shook her head: “It wasn’t
Li Wei Yang looked up and sincerely said: “Thank you me.”
Lao furen for standing up for Wei Yang.” Her face showed an odd expression. Li Wei Yang was
Li Xiao Ran felt a bit awkward and was a little uncom- absent-minded and immediately looked towards Li Min
fortable in looking into Li Wei Yang’s eyes. He walked De and realized he was smiling at her, revealing a mouthful
forward to help Li Min De up: “Here, get up.” of snow white teeth: “This injury — I made it myself.”
Who could have known that Li Min De didn’t even Li Wei Yang was alarmed.
get the chance to steady himself when his vision suddenly The nanny on the side wiped away the tears and softly
blurred and fell backward. spoke: “San Xiaoye heard that you were being given a hard
In the garden, sharp voices blurred and echoed through- time, he immediately thought of this idea, nubi didn’t stop
out. him in time, he used a rock to hit his head, he was relentless
Li Min De was escorted back to San furen’s place and —“
in the residence, the da fu was applying medicine on Li Li Min De continued to smile adorably and revealed
Min De. San furen’s expressions were anxious and she a hint of slyness within: “If I hadn’t done so, they would
desperately asked: “Da fu, how is my son’s injury?” continue to blame San Jiejie without end!”
The da fu turned to greet her: “Replying to San furen, Only when Gao Jin becomes the bully could she escape

254 255
 UChapter 34V UA Pearl in the PalmV

from being punished. Li Wei Yang had a way to escape but Li Wei Yang shook her head, looked into the horizon at
she only wanted Li Xiao Ran to investigate the truth but the rainbow, a chilling hope flashed across her eyes. After
she would have never thought that this child would help this, she finally understood that to bring down Li Changle
her to this point! would not be easy at all, but to strike her father’s pearl in
Li Min De saw that Li Wei Yang’s expression changed the palm, she has to plan for the unexpected!
and was afraid that she would feel uneasy, he quickly said:
“San jie, don’t worry, it doesn’t hurt at all!”
Such a huge wound, how would it not hurt. Li Wei
Yang furtively held both of his hands and said: “But Da fu
said it might leave a scar …” Li Min De brightly smiled
and said: “I am a man; a scar is nothing much!”
Li Wei Yang couldn’t express this complicated feeling.
Having been there for a while, she eventually held San
furen’s hand, said nothing and then turned around to leave.
San furen stared at her silhouette, sighed and said: “You
foolish child, your San jiejie is not dumb, she has already
thought of a plan to extricate herself, your involvement in
fact actually made everything more complicated.”
Li Min De’s pair of beautiful eyes shone: “I know Sanjie
would definitely have a plan, but she would have to inflict
injury on herself, so why don’t I do it, which is even more
effective!”
After those words were spoken, San furen was speech-
less.
Outside, Li Wei Yang walked down the step, her ex-
pression heavy as she continued, Bai Zhi carefully said:
“Xiao jie —“

256 257
 UChapter 35V UReuniting With an Old AcquaintanceV

well-known in the capitol. Yesterday, she suffered from Li

Wei Yang’s tactics so she couldn’t wait to seek her revenge
today.
“Li Wei Yang, yesterday you had your share of fun!”
Gao Min has a tall stature; she was older than Li Chang
Le by a month. At this moment, she was looking down
onto Li Wei Yang.
“I am unsure what is the meaning behind Min Biaojie’s
words.” Li Wei Yang brushed off her words as she calmly

Chapter 35 spoke.
This yatou is brazenly arrogant. A hint of rage flashed
Reuniting With an Old Acquaintance across Gao Min’s eyes.
The next day, Li Wei Yang went to pay her respects to “If you know that I am your Biaojie, why don’t you
Lao furen as usual but was unexpectedly stopped halfway greet me?” Gao Min’s willow-leaf shaped eyebrows rose,
on the route. her voiced questioned loudly.
“Isn’t this San Biaomei?” A voice was heard from the Li Wei Yang lightly smiled, “Wei Yang grew up in
pavilion. the countryside and so don’t understand these etiquettes,
Bai Zhi saw a group of young girls approaching and her please don’t be offended.” After she finished speaking, her
facial expressions became tense. eyes turned towards Li Chang Le, who was standing on
Li Wei Yang followed her line of sight and saw a few the side. Seeing her calm expression, Wei Yang knew she
young girls walked towards her in big steps; leading the must have been the one who instigated Gao Min to seek
group was Gao Min who they just saw yesterday. Gao trouble with her.
Min’s eyes lightly squinted, “Li Wei Yang!” Gao Min coldly laughed: “Kneel and admit your fault!”
Gao Min was Wei Guo furen and Marquis of Bo Her manners were arrogant and overbearing making
Chang’s eldest daughter; she had a well-respected reputa- Bai Zhi angry to the point of reddening her eyes.
tion and was also skilled in music and literature so she was Li Wei Yang looked at Gao Min, her face showed a
hint of cold malice, Gao Min thought highly of herself so

258 259
 UChapter 35V UReuniting With an Old AcquaintanceV

she always stepped upon others as if they were ants. These walked one step forward, looking directly into Gao Min’s
type of people are very abominable: “Wei Yang don’t know eyes.
what fault to admit?” “You want to let everyone know about yesterday’s mat-
“You are at the very least a prime minister’s qianjin, ter? Then should we let everyone know that your Er ge is a
the daughter of an eminent family. You should cultivate pervert, a fool who tried to assault a woman but was beaten
your character and behave ethically but you deliberately up as a result!”
covered up your servant’s misdemeanor and continue to “Or should I tell everyone that it was my dajie Li Chang
make up excuses. If I spread words about your evildoings Le who secretly met up with your Erge, but was discovered
so that everyone would know, you don’t even have to think by my poor San di. So they both teamed up and beat San
of marrying someone in the future!” di up severely, attempting to kill off a witness!”
Gao Min’s words were malicious, Li Chang Le’s ex- “Min Biaojie, I am merely the daughter of a concubine.
pressions were calm as if she didn’t hear a single word. Li Do you think the people of the capitol would be more in-
Changxi heard it from the side and her lips raised slightly terested in my obstinate and unreasonable behavior or the
with a grin. Whether it was dajie Li Chang Le or sanjie love life of the prime minister’s well-reputable daughter! If
Li Wei Yang, whoever fell from disgrace, she will still be in you let everyone know about this, it would ruin me but also
joy. It was only Li Changxiao, although she didn’t speak a your beloved Da Biaomei!”
word, whose expressions revealed worries. These words one by one pounded at her face, originally
“So I am wrong from the start …” Li Wei Yang looked overbearing and arrogant, Gao Min’s expression changed
at her as if she was speaking to herself. and uncontrollably retreated a step backward.
“Of course you are wrong! And you are very wrong!” Li Chang Le’s entire face whitened and as for the others,
Gao Min raised her chin slightly and looked down at her they were stunned. They have never seen such aggressive
from her position, “If you kneel and plead for forgiveness behavior from Li Wei Yang.
now, I will consider letting you off. Or else, if yesterday’s Gao Min expressed: “Do you really dare? Do you really
matter was made public, then your reputation will be ru- dare?”
ined!” Li Wei Yang just nonchalantly stood there and stared at
Li Wei Yang surprisingly showed a cold smile. them: “What is there that I dare not to do!” She caressed
“Kneel and ask for forgiveness?” Li Wei Yang suddenly her sleeve and clearly spoke out each word, “You are fed

260 261
 UChapter 35V UReuniting With an Old AcquaintanceV

up with me and I don’t want to lay my eyes on you. Since you can avoid being unpresentable and also cause us to be
we can’t bear the sight of one another, I hope that if Min laughed at by others.”
Biaojie sees me from now on, please stay at least three feet Li Chang Xiao bit her lips, she wanted to speak for Li
away from me.” After she finished saying her words, she Wei Yang but in the end held back.
turned preparing to leave. “Oh? You dislike the fact that I am making you all lose
“Li Wei Yang!” Gao Min angrily shouted, “You unedu- face?” Li Wei Yang’s eyes were like kindling iced fire: “Da-
cated thing! Watch me tell…” jie, wumei, every year during your birthday, father would
“Tell my fuqin?” Li Wei Yang forcefully turned her body, do everything he can to prepare presents for you, these
eyes shooting out cold beams, making her not seemed like beautiful silk are made by naïve girls who work days and
a fragile thirteen-year-old maiden girl: “Go ahead, I am nights, even to the point of blinding their eyes to produce
sure he will appreciate Min Biaojie poking her nose in his these; these glamorous bear skins were caught by these
business by helping him teach his daughter! The words rough hunters who ambush for days in the severely cold
you’ve spoken last time, I believe fuqin hasn’t completely winter snow; these invaluable mermaid tears were fetched
forgotten them yet!” by these lowly commoners who sacrificed their life in the
Gao Min was trembling with anger, her face turned ocean. The things you eat, drink, walk with, which of these
white; she couldn’t utter a single word as she stared at Li did not come from the low and vulgar people that you all
Wei Yang. look down upon? Taking from the commoners, but keep
Li Chang Le originally wanted to the arrogant Gao hurling a mouthful of insults, so who is after all low and
Min to punish Li Wei Yang but seeing the situation, she vulgar!”
had no choice but to keep her calm and gently said: “Min Hearing this, everyone was completely distracted.
Biaojie, our Sanmei grew up in the countryside, she is still Seeing Li Wei Yang’s delicate features revealed an inexpli-
young and doesn’t understand much, if she has offended cable chilled smile, they didn’t know how to react but to be
you, please don’t take it too personally.” frightened.
Hearing this, Li Chang Xi smiled and said: “Sanjie, Li Chang Xi saw Li Chang Le’s expression showed
having dwelled with these bumpkins for a while, she can embarrassment and hastily said: “Da jie, don’t be too con-
only become more and more vulgar and ignorant, it’s best cerned with her! Let’s leave!”
that you return back and become more educated. That way “Yes, you all are such highly dignified people, it’s better

262 263
 UChapter 35V UThe Meeting of EnemiesV

that you don’t put too much thought into words spoken
by a vulgar naïve girl like me. When rubber and porce-
lain touch, no one knows which will break!” Li Wei Yang
laughed grimly, to live once more, she will not swallow the
insult silently and definitely will not hold back because of
respect. Since they’ve approached her, then she will not let
them off that easily!
“Hahahahaha!” Suddenly, the clear laughter of a man
echoed from the mountains behind.
Everyone was astonished and saw two young gongzi
gracefully walking towards them. In front of them was a Chapter 36
debonair, handsome young man who was wearing a bamboo The Meeting of Enemies
greenchangshan with inked lotus sewn with gold threads. As he approached, everything around suddenly faded
He wore a silver fox-skinned cloak on the outside and his away without a trace.
jet black hair was held up by a yuguan; his handsome ap- Li Wei Yang’s eyes stared widely at the person as he
pearance could match the beauty of a woman. Li Changxi slowly, one step at a time, gracefully walked over. Her
saw him and smiled happily: “Da ge, you’ve returned!” breathing stopped for a moment.
Li Min Feng grinned: “Let’s not talk about this now, His bone structure was distinctive, his facial features
all of you quickly greet San dianxia.” Before finishing his were firm and handsome. Within his jet black eyes laid a
words, everyone saw a tall, handsome young man who cool seriousness, a suppressed silence like a splendor that
was wearing a mink-furred jinyi, calmly walked over in a can capture the soul of a human; he’s undoubtedly the
leisurely manner. impressive San huangzi Tuoba Zhen.
Everyone stood still in wonder… Li Wei Yang’s hands slowly grasped ahold of her sleeves
and sounds of Da furen’s fake laughter flashed across her
mind: “Wei yang is obedient and intelligent, so mother
would definitely want to help you find a good husband.

264 265
 UChapter 36V UThe Meeting of EnemiesV

San huangzi Tuoba Zhen is young and handsome, he and As a beauty who have spoken such words, whoever
you are a perfect match. Wei yang, once he marries you, heard this would believe Li Wei Yang has committed an
you will serve by his side and you will have a good future.” unforgivable sin that she has to trouble her jie jie to help
Li Changle’s dimples also showed: “Yes, every girl who her cover up. Even though she detested this person deep
is at a marriageable age in the capitol would want to be- within her heart, Li Wei Yang had to admit that if they
come the wife of the third prince, Wei Yang, you are very were to discuss about flirtatious appearance, Li Changle
fortunate.” would be considered perfect in this area. As one who is
But in the end, the wings of a bird were forcefully able to put on an act by coming off as a jiejie who rather be
broken off, feathers bloodily ripped off, this pain, she will wronged for her beloved meimei, what men in this world
never forget … would be unmoved?
Li Wei Yang squinted her eyes and her mouth exposed “Is that so, you are San mei?” This was Li Min Feng’s
a hint of mockery. She deeply breathed in and realized her first time meeting Li Wei Yang, he looked her up and
blood flow gradually returned to normal, this unresolvable down.
hatred eventually dissolved and flowed throughout her Li Wei Yang’s expressions were dull: “Da ge, it is simply
body. casual bickering between sisters.”
Everyone was busily greeting so Li Wei Yang followed Since it’s girls’ bickering, would he still have the nerve
along and lowered her head yet she felt an inquisitive vision to say something? In her eyes, Li Wei Yang obliviously
fell onto her. mocked him, but once Li Min Feng looked into her words,
“You all were just talking boisterously, what were you her mockery has disappeared.
talking about?” Li Min Feng smilingly asked. She was unexpectedly indifferent which made it seemed
“Nothing much … San mei indignantly spoke the like Li Changle was making a big fuss over something
wrong words, Da ge please don’t tell father and mother, or small. Li Changle harbored resentment, her beautiful eyes
else San mei will be punished.” Li Chang Le’s eyes were blinked and she said: “Yes, we just bickered a few words, no
enshrouded with water, revealing an indescribable beauty. need to keep it to heart.”
Her lashes looked like teardrops that were about to fall, Li Min Feng softly voiced: “Good, my sister must pos-
which appeared to be even more like raining pear blossoms, sess a mind unlike the simple-minded ladies.”
making her more lovely and delicate. Simple-minded, he is directing it towards her, Li Wei

266 267
 UChapter 36V UThe Meeting of EnemiesV

Yang, of course, understood his meaning but pretended curious in her so he unconsciously stared over a few times
not to understand as her face revealed a smile. and at the very moment locked eyes with Li Wei Yang. At
Gao Min has already forgotten about Li Wei Yang, she that very moment, a dazzling smile appeared on her calm
turned her brightly lit eyes and asked: “San dianxia, when face, showing her clean, white teeth and her sparkling eyes,
did you return to the capitol?” which could’ve easily charm others.
Tuoba Zhen smiled: “I returned with Min Feng xiong.” This smile was unusually splendid that it lit up Tuoba
Li Min Feng smiled warmly: “Min Biaomei, San di- Zhen’s profound eyes, making him unable to redirect his
anxia came to visit my father.” glance elsewhere. He dropped his head to hide the aston-
As they continued their small talk, Li Wei Yang stood ishment within his eyes.
on the side as her eyes coldly watched. Tuoba Zhen hasn’t Li Changle keenly realized he was listless, she smilingly
changed a bit, his mouth still carried a superficial, gentle said: “San dianxia, this is my San mei Wei Yang, she has
smile. She has once thought he was the most charming just returned from Ping Cheng and has not shown her face
male deity, but now, he was even more disgusting than the in the capitol as of now.”
bugs that live within the sewers. Tuoba Zhen’s eyes looked at Li Changle and smiled:
On the side, Li Changxi directly stared at the beautiful “Oh, really?”
Tuoba Zhen, her eyes did not budge. Li Min Feng smiled: “Yes, my San mei grew up in Ping
Tuoba Zhen’s eyes unknowingly moved past the dei- Cheng, she hasn’t seen much, if she embarrasses herself, I
ty-like Li Changle and landed on Li Wei Yang. hope San dianxia can forgive her.”
Staring at the girl, he noticed her soft, shining hair and Gao Min coldly spoke on the side: “She’s just impolite?
her skirt with an embroidery of the West Lake danced in I think Min Feng Biaoge should discipline her more and
the air as the wind blew. On her snow white face, rouge don’t let her make the prime minister lose face!”
lightly appeared on her cheeks paired with her righteous Li Wei Yang lifted her eyes and gave Gao Min a glimpse.
eyes, with a glimpse, one can tell she is a rather intelligent Gao Min didn’t know why but she felt intimidated and
girl. Tuoba Zhen has already been used to seeing glamor- nervous from the stare. She wanted to call her devilish but
ous beauties, but he rarely encountered this kind of plain- in the end she restrained herself from saying more.
ly-dressed beauty. A moment ago, after overhearing her Tuoba Zhen thoughtfully said: “How can that be, San
aggressively scolding the qianjins, he has already become Xiaojie is naïve and eloquent, these are valuable traits.”

268 269
 UChapter 36V UBrother and Sister ConspireV

To call her naïve, he was actually pointing out her dis-

courtesy; to call her eloquent, he was saying she has a sharp
tongue, Li Wei Yang smiled: “Thank you San Dianxia for
the praises, Wei Yang don’t deserve such remarks. If we
talk about eloquence, how can Wei Yang’s be compared to
Dianxia’s.”
Her skin was very white like snow that it looked trans-
parent, making her eyes looked rather big. The smile on
her face was exceptionally splendid; her demeanor can
only be described as respectful, nothing eccentric can be
spotted. However, Tuoba Zhen felt that her demeanor Chapter 37
was too calm, too calm to the point of making him feel Brother and Sister Conspire
an inexplicable emotion. As he meticulously analyzed, he In the chamber, Li Chang Le personally served Li Min
realized it seemed more like hatred … Feng a cup of tea: “Gege, you must be tired from traveling
But why? Tuoba Zhen intuitively thinks he didn’t ob- back.” Li Min Feng gave a smile and said: “Meimei, we
serve wrongly but at this moment, a graceful body appeared haven’t seen each other for only six months yet you’ve
in front of him: “San dianxia! I haven’t seen you for a long become more beautiful, even causing San huangzi to glaze
time, how is Wuxian fei recently?” at you without shifting his attention!”
Gao Min’s face was filled with laughter, her arrogance Li Chang Le lightly smiled, Tuoba Zhen was very
was nowhere to be seen anymore, Li Changle has also handsome and alluring but his mufei came from a humble
unconsciously followed behind them. background so it was only after gaining the emperor’s favor
Everyone crowded around Tuoba Zhen as he strolled that she gave birth to him. Because of this, he was disliked
towards a distinct octagonal pavilion. As he was about to and wasn’t favored. Fortunately, his mother passed away, so
step on, he glanced behind him and realized the odd girl he was eventually adopted by the childless Wu xianfei. As
has already disappeared … a prince with such background, he could never ascend the
throne. Recalling Tuoba Zhen’s handsome face, Li Chang

270 271
 UChapter 37 V UBrother and Sister ConspireV

Le unconsciously released a smile of sympathy. and earned him praises from the emperor. In the eyes of
Li Min Feng looked at his meimei and knew exactly the pompous Li Min Feng, he had to admit that Tuoba
what she was thinking about: “Don’t let mother influence Zhen was indeed determined and intelligent and was able
you, the politics within the court is ever-changing, this San to handle everything agilely, which showed that he was not
huangzi is not an ordinary person —“ an ordinary figure. He didn’t know if he should mention
Hearing this, Li Chang Le thoughtfully said: “But he these words to the sheltered Li Chang Le. As a result, he
is relying on the crowned prince, in the future, he would at only said: “If you don’t believe it, then let’s wait and see.”
most become a qinwang …” Li Chang Le heard this and her heart fluttered.
Li Min Feng let out a smile but he didn’t give a response. As she continued to probe further into his words, Li
In his eyes, even though his meimei was as beautiful as a Min Feng became unwilling to continue on and thus
goddess, she was ultimately shortsighted and didn’t possess changed the subject: “Meimei, what has happened today,
the far-reaching mind of a man. This year, it seemed like he you allow a little yatou to cause you displeasure.”
and San huangzi were traveling leisurely, in actuality, he was In the eyes of his privileged self, he eventually saw this
sent to Changzhou by the emperor to investigate the case meimei of a concubine to be of a degrading status. In their
that involved Chang Gun, the governor of Changzhou. household of sisters, who didn’t treat Li Chang Le with
Once Tuoba Zhen arrived in Changzhou, he dug up what profound respect and humility, it was only this Li Wei
Chang Gun was trying to cover up. He questioned Chang Yang who didn’t show an inch of reverence, this made him
Gun’s steward and found evidence, forcing the shrewd and felt surprised because according to his muqin’s methods,
well-experienced Chang Gun to have no choice but to how could she tolerate the existence of such a yatou?
plead guilty to his crimes. From accepting the assignment Speaking of Li Wei Yang, Li Chang Le’s face uncon-
to reporting the crime of Chang Gun, only half a month trollably paled: “This degradable thing! She has won Lao
time was used. After, Tuoba Zhen stayed in Changzhou to furen’s favor now, you should know Lao furen’s thoughts,
reorganize the chaotic administration completely. Within she biasedly favors San fang and has always not been close
a month, he had rectified the mess and transition the new to muqin and us, if she insists on protecting the yatou,
administration to the succeeding governor. muqin can only leave her be.” In addition to their failure of
In this assignment, Tuoba Zhen did an outstanding framing her, they actually raised her father’s suspicions, so
job, which greatly showed off his talents and capabilities they couldn’t act recklessly anymore.

272 273
 UChapter 37 V UBrother and Sister ConspireV

Li Min Feng pondered and spoke: “But as a yatou through the purple scenic divider screen, slantingly resting
who was raised in the country without any knowledge or on red sandalwood; wearing a light blue silk skirt, Li Wei
education, meimei should just not be bothered with her!” Yang was sitting on a tramp atop the sandalwood ottoman.
“Da ge, how can you say such things, meimei is being She slowly massaged Lao furen’s leg and she spoke with
continuously bullied by her! I was anticipating your return Lao furen as her head faced upward. As for San furen, she
so that you can help me seek revenge!” Li Chang Le’s eyes sat by Lao furen’s side sipping a cup of tea and smilingly
widened, the buyao of jade and pearls on her hair slowly spoke a few words here and there. His muqin, meimei Li
shook as if she was forbearing from something, her raised Chang Le, Si mei, Wu mei, and the people of Er fang all
voice was of anger and hatred. rested at a farther distance away.
Li Min Feng stiffened and said: “To teach this yatou a Lao furen is very particular in allowing who to reside
lesson is naturally an easy task, there’s no need for meimei at the position by her side. His eyes focused, it seemed like
to get angry and ruin your own mood. Just watch, Da ge what his meimei said was true, as a concubine’s daughter,
will help you seek revenge!” Li Wei Yang had actually climbed too high and had gained
Li Chang Le listened and stood up, walking slowly to the favor of Lao furen.
the side of the window. Her skirt of golden phoenix prints As he took back his glance, he saw Lao furen glancing
made a light rustling sound. After a period of silence, she towards his direction. He immediately restrained the waves
fiercely turned around and coldly voiced: “Da ge, I don’t of heat within his heart and approached forth to pay his
want you to simply take revenge, what I want is her life!” respects.
Since she was young, no one has made her felt this Lao furen smiled happily and reached out a hand to
unpleasant, she couldn’t tolerate this! help him up. As she looked at him, she harmoniously said:
Li Min Feng was stunned; this was the first time he “This child, you have been wandering outside in the past
saw such ferocious expression appeared on her face that it year, and has become more and more distinguished.”
was about to rip apart her beautiful face. Li Min Feng respectfully smiled and said: “Originally,
“We can’t be too impatient; we have to think of a more fuqin wasn’t going to allow sun’er to return for the new
thorough plan.” year, but when I wrote a letter back saying I miss Lao furen
He Xiang Yuan and muqin, it was only then that fuqin relented. This time,
Li Min Feng saw Lao furen seated upon the ottoman Min Feng brought back Changzhou specialty product, the

274 275
 UChapter 37 V UBrother and Sister ConspireV

thousand-year duck that is often gifted to the imperial Yang didn’t read many books, and haven’t experienced
empress, give it a try.” much —“
Lao furen seldom smilingly said: “It’s great that you Lao furen chuckled and said: “There’s no point for a
have such a filial heart.” girl to read lots of books, it’s sufficient to be meek and
Li Min Feng gently smiled: “Lao furen, duck meat can well-mannered, being erudite can actually lead to others’
calm one’s mood and stimulate one’s appetite. The current dislike.”
empress extremely loves duck; every year, duck is brought Li Chang Le’s countenance turned worse and then
to the capital from Changzhou, salted and pickled. recovered to normal: “Yes, Lao furen’s words are right.”
Li Min Feng’s consideration was evidently sincere, so Li Min Feng’s vision coldly landed on Li Wei Yang,
the smile on Lao furen’s face became much warmer. this meimei of a concubine definitely cannot be kept!
Li Chang Le warmly spoke: “Yes, this four fortune duck
also has another meaning! Does Sanmei know?”
Seeing them directing the subject to her without any
reason, she gently smiled and said: “Wish to learn from
you.”
Li Chang Le’s smile deepened: “In the previous dynas-
ty, renowned poet Song Xi described four happy occasions
in life: A good rain after a long drought, the reunion of
long-time friends, the wedding night, and passing the gov-
ernment examination. It circulated among the people and
then incorporated into the names of sumptuous courses at
a meal, to bring good luck.
The smile on Li Changxi’s face was trying to fawn on
Li Chang Le: “It’s still Da jie who have wide experience
and extensive knowledge, we usually know how to eat yet
don’t know the history behind the food we eat!”
Li Wei Yang’s eyes drooped, she said: “Exactly, Wei

276 277
 UChapter 38V UHaving an Ulterior MotiveV

wants to get married! You should find a day to ask San

Xiaojie to find you a good match!”
Zi Yan’s face turned red, she took back the handkerchief,
gave the yatou’s shoulder a light slap, and spat: “Don’t speak
such rubbish.”
Zi Yan was fifteen this year, she was born with an
oval-shaped face and fair skin. Her smile was like the lotus
flower, attracting others’ attention. Li Min Feng calmly
gave her a glance, an odd feeling flashed by his heart.

Chapter 38 The little maid smiled: “Don’t be ashamed, San Xiaojie

will definitely find you a good husband!”
Having an Ulterior Motive Zi Yan’s smile gradually relaxed and then lightly voiced:
In the afternoon, Li Min Feng personally paid Li Wei “San Xiaojie can’t act on her own free will, how can she
Yang a visit. help nubi —“
He dismissed the mama at the door and once he The little maid was distracted, she wanted to say some-
reached the door, he saw a yatou wearing a light-green thing but showed a face with inexpressible words. It’s true,
vested changqun resting upon the door on the west wing, San Xiaojie is the daughter of a concubine, even though
speaking to anotheryatou. Lao Furen favored her, she couldn’t earn Da Furen’s favor.
“Zi Yan jiejie, what are you sewing right now?” the If Da Furen wanted to use hermarriage to make her life
yatou curiously asked. difficult, with the zhuzi in such a situation, then what more
Zi Yan smilingly showed her embroidery work to the can her yatous ask for.
yatou. Li Min Feng had a very good vision so from afar he Zi Yan let out a sigh and felt troubled by words she that
saw a pair of multicolored mandarin ducks sporting on a couldn’t be spoken aloud. But suddenly she heard someone
lotus pond filled with lotuses sewn on the handkerchief, coughed; she jumped and looked up to see a young gong-
making it look lively and invigorating. zistanding right in front of her eyes. She face turned red
The yatou rolled her eyes and laughed: “Zi Yan jiejie and she walked up to greet him: “DaShaoye.”
“Oh, your name is Zi Yan?” Li Min Feng’s expression

278 279
 UChapter 38V UHaving an Ulterior MotiveV

was very calm as he looked into her eyes. cooked separately; the bones are removed and then soaked
Zi Yan’s face surprisingly turned red, she voiced quietly: in spices and magnolia flower, I can’t describe how good
“Yes, nubi is San Xiaojie’s big yatou Zi Yan. Da Shaoye the smell was.”
wants to see Xiaojie?” Li Wei Yang nodded, delivering goose feather from afar,
He originally came to see Li Wei Yang but he had though it was nothing much, but it was the thought that
changed his mind. Li Min Feng smilingly said: “No, it’s counted. Lao furen one, liked to drink tea and two, liked to
just that yesterday I lost my fan nearby, so I came to ask eat goose, from what Li Min Feng did, it was evident that
San meimei for ayatou to help me search.” he was a calculative person.
Zi Yan chuckled and said: “Nubi can help out for this At this moment, there was a little yatou who peeped
situation, where did Da Shaoye lose his fan?” furtively behind the door.
“It was outside the door at a distant grass area,” Li Min Li Wei Yang flashed her eyes towards her direction and
Feng said. animatedly looked over, giving the little girl a scare. She
Li Min Feng and Zi Yan both walked out, the little could only hear Mo Zhu’s voice: “Who is lurking outside,
yatou carefully watched on the side and suddenly frowned, Xiaojie allow you to enter!”
picked up her qunzi and ran into the room. The little yatou frightfully entered and kowtowed to Li
Li Wei Yang was in the room speaking to Mo Zhu, Mo Wei Yang: “Xiaojie, nubi has something to report.”
Zhu said: “Even though Lao Furendislikes being extrava- Li Wei Yang calmly gave her a glance, Bai Zhi quietly
gant but she is still quite picky with her food. For example, said: “Xiaojie, this is little yatou Xiu’er from the tea room.”
when eating fish, Lao Furen only eats the eyes of the fish; The little yatou from the tea room? Feeling uncertainty,
when eating chicken, she only eats the parts that are 70% Li Wei Yang warmly asked: “What is wrong?”
fat; when eating sea mushrooms, she only chose the stom- Xiu’er said: “Da Xiaoye just came and said he lost his
ach with the least fat. Out of all the dishes, Lao Furen still fan in the high grass outside. He asked Xiaojie’s yatou to
enjoyed the simmering duck the most, unlike how every help him search for it. Zi Yan jiejie was originally doing
household cooks it, the duck’s interiors are cleaned out embroidery work in the yuanzi so she volunteered to go
first. Then it is placed in a porcelain jar and it is cooked and told nubi to inform Xiaojie.”
for three days on a small fire to make the meat tender and Li Wei Yang stared at the Xiu’er for a long time and
crispy. Additionally, in the whole duck, the duck’s foot is then suddenly smiled: “Bai Zhi, reward her a small purse,

280 281
 UChapter 38V UHaving an Ulterior MotiveV

three days later, promote her to second-level yatou, she meaning but Mo Zhu did as her brows rose.
doesn’t have to return to the tea room, she can stay in this “Go tell all the yuanzi’s yatous and mamas to come.” Li
yuanzi and serve me.” Wei Yang ordered.
Xiu’er was very delighted and immediately kowtowed a “Yes.” Mo Zhu quickly left.
few times: “Nubi thank you Xiaojie!” Within minutes, besides Zi Yan who disappeared half
From a little yatou that did menial labor to a sec- an hour ago, everyone was there.
ond-level yatou in a short lapse of time, this was very good Li Wei Yang sat on the chair as her eyes swept across
news, Xiu’er happily left. Li Wei Yang lightly sipped her everyone in the room and then she pointed at one of the
tea, Bai Zhi finally understood and said: “Xiaojie, Zi Yan mama: “I really hate people who do not take responsibility
should have reported to you first, she was careless, please for their own actions, you went to the steward and told
don’t blame her.” him my yuanzi has no place for you, then you should think
A yatou without the permission of the master left the of another way to make a living!”
yuanzi with Xiaoye seems to be not , or was she too filled “Xiaojie, nubi …” Once she is kicked out from the res-
with joy that she has forgotten her status? Li Wei Yang idence, it will be difficult to survive. Liu mama’s face paled
calmly smiled and said: “Perhaps she was careless or she and she was frightened to the point of trembling, “Nubi
has greater desires and thinks that my place in this family does not know what I did wrong —“
is too small.” “What did you do wrong? Where did you go just now!
Xiaojie’s words were serious, Bai Zhi’s face turned pale. Why is it that when Da ge came, you did not notify me,
Li Wei Yang looked at her and said: “Zi Yan and you are do you want people to think I deliberately neglected my
the same, both traveled with me from Pingcheng, I treat brother?”
both of you like family but this does not mean I can toler- Liu mama was terrified: “It’s Da Shaoye who said there’s
ate everything.” no need to notify …”
Bai Zhi lowered her head and felt fearful within. She “Ridiculous! How can there be no notification when
secretly blamed Zi Yan for acting upon her own judgment, someone enters another person’s yuanzi! Da ge is well-ed-
zhuzi told her to guard the yuanzi but she left with some- ucated, how could he have spoken such words, it’s obvious
one. that you were deliberately slacking off ! You even dare
At this time, Bai Zhi had not discovered a deeper slander Da ge, go punish yourself with twenty strikes!” Li

282 283
 UChapter 38V USecret CollusionsV

Wei Yang coldly said.

Without even being able to plead for forgiveness, Liu
mama was dragged out by servants summoned by Mo Zhu.
Everyone only looked at Liu mama with sympathy but not
one person dare speak for her. They all already understood,
as long as Lao Furen still favors San Xiaojie, then the zhuzi
of this yuanzi will still be San Xiaojie, and no one else!
Zi Yan, right at this moment, walked in with a face
filled with delight. Seeing the scene, her delicate face
turned white!
Chapter 39
Secret Collusions
Bai Zhi and Zi Yan entered the house one after the
other, Li Wei Yang did not pay attention to Zi Yan and
spoke only to Bai Zhi: “Did you feel like I was too harsh
in punishment?”
Bai Zhi thought about it and said: “This house does
have rules, Xiaojie was right.”
Li Wei Yang smiled and said: “I brought you two with
me when I came to Li Residence, you do well, I can be
proud, you misstep out of line, I will lose face. By my side,
aside from diligently carrying out errands, you also need to
be loyal, if you cannot do these two, then I will send you
back to Pingcheng.”
Bai Zhi answered yes, Zi Yan softly said, “Xiaojie, of
course Nubi is loyal to you.”

284 285
 UChapter 39V USecret CollusionsV

Li Wei Yang sighed in her heart, she does not want Zi Xiaojie. She didn’t say anything because she wanted to give
Yan to think unnecessary thoughts; she was using Liu Ma- Zi Yan a chance, but this girl was too dumb to see it!
ma’s matter to remind her, but can’t determine the effect. Li Wei Yang’s soup spoon gently touched the bowl, then
One morning three days later, Zi Yan brought breakfast she heard Zi Yan whispered: “Xiaojie, yesterday afternoon,
and set up the table. the young master has specially someone to deliver a red
Li Wei Yang discreetly sizes her up with a glance. coral bonsai, look—”
Zi Yan was born beautiful, a pair of water-clear almond Li Wei Yang glanced at her: “Oh, is it?” Deliberately
eyes, lotus-like face with delicate red blush, wearing a pale did not say more.
red embroidered dress, rounded shoulder and slender waist, Zi Yan is a bit anxious, but did not dare to show it on
an eye-catching figure. If Li Wei Yang was just a naive her face, instead said carefully: “The young master sent a
thirteen-year-old girl, naturally nothing seems amiss, but fragrant jade fan to Da Xiaojie, she sent back a set of four
however her mind was already past thirty years old, how stationery treasures of Chinese study; a pair of Fanghu
could she not know that a shift has happened with this girl hairpin to fourth Xiaojie, Fourth Xiaojie sent back a set of
in front of her, without expression on her face, said in an Yan Zhi Ge ancient books; a green jade cosmetic box to
easy voice: “This dress is pretty.” Fifth Xiaojie, she … … “
Zi Yan just laughed and said: “Didn’t Xiaojie give some “Yeah, everyone has given a gift in return, however it
beautiful silks that she didn’t like to Nubi? Nubi wanted is difficult when it come to me, they have money to send
to wear it for Xiaojie to see.” Upon seeing Li Wei Yang’s some gold and jade, however I am poor1.” Li Wei Yang
expression, said: “Xiaojie said that it is suitable for Nubi, appeared slightly embarrassed.
now it seems it is as you said.” Li Wei Yang’s current expenditure, although not rich
This dress, Zi Yan has finished making it to be used for and ostentatious like Da Xiaojie, was unlike those other
the New Year, however she has brought it out now! Bai misses who have their mothers to subsidize, can only rely
Zhi’s pupils narrowed slightly, almost afraid to see Li Wei on the monthly allowances and the monetary rewards from
Yang’s expression. Xiaojie is not a weak ignorant person Lao Furen, she also has to rewards the servants, therefore
who can be bullied; on the contrary, although she is only cannot spend money extravagantly. Zi Yan only wanted
thirteen years old, she is shrewd and capable, careful and to find an opportunity to see the young master but never
subtle. The slight changes with Zi Yan were discovered by thought that Third Xiaojie cannot produce a decent gift in

286 287
 UChapter 39V USecret CollusionsV

return, was immediately staggered. on the table so hard that the tea spilled out when it shook
Unconsciously, Bai Zhi held her breath; her gaze hes- and coldly said: “That girl clearly thinks I’m blind!”
itated on Zi Yan’s and Xiaojie’s face, then quickly lowered Bai Zhi could not bear to speak, Mo Zhu lightly said:
her head, pretending like she did not hear anything. “Zi Yan, this child, is rather impatient. Xiaojie has already
Mo Zhu who was distributing the food on the table, warned her yesterday, yet she doesn’t reflect on it.”
laughed and said: “Xiaojie, the young master doesn’t need Li Wei Yang took a deep breath, she has done what she
the gold or silver jade wares, it is about the sentiments, you can, giving her two chances, but she only thought about
can send a pouch or a pair of shoes that are useful.” climbing to a higher branch of the tree, never thinking
As a sister, sending a pouch or a pair of shoes to her about the difficulties of her own master! If Zi Yan has any
big brother is not impossible, the gift may be small but it conscience, she should know that she should not have any
conveys deep affections. Li Wei Yang nodded and praised: involvement with the young master!
“That’s right.” However it was difficult to do it soon, “Time For a long time, Li Wei Yang did not utter any sound
is too tight, it may be too late.” seems to be deep in thought, Bai Zhi, finally unable to bear
So as to not let Li Wei Yang change her mind, Zi Yan it, said: “Perhaps Zi Yan has been deceived.”
said: “Xiaojie, embroidery can harm the eyes, you should Li Wei Yang glanced at her, slowly said: “She was de-
not do it personally. Nubi will work day and night, should ceived? Did she never think that, if she didn’t have any
be able to make a pouch for the young master on time.” use, would the young master even be interested in his own
Li Wei Yang’s cold gaze fell on her, but her face was full sister’s maid!” She could not repress the moodiness from
of smiles: “Zi Yan, you know how to care of my burden.” her heart, traces of condensation appearing on her face.
Zi Yan, upon hearing no objections from her, could Mo Zhu thought about it, carefully asked: “Xiaojie,
not hold back her smiles. She was anxious that she would what should be done?”
be unable to reasonably convey her feelings to the young Li Wei Yang’s face gradually relaxed: “Find someone
master, now this is a great opportunity! to watch her, her every moves should be reported back to
After Zi Yan left, Li Wei Yang put down her chopsticks. me!”
Mo Zhu brought a cup of tea and lightly said: “Xiaojie, Mo Zhu respectfully said: “Yes.”
don’t be mad…” Bai Zhi was secretly wiping her tears. Li Wei Yang saw
Li Wei Yang was very angry, she slammed the teacup it, and sighed gently: “Bai Zhi, I know you were together

288 289
 UChapter 39V UThe Storm of Giving a Gift in ReturnV

from a young age, your relationship is good.”

Bai Zhi wiped her tears, her face becoming steadfast:
“Xiaojie is good to all of the Nubis, yet Zi Yan is like this,
she is too ungrateful. Nubi knows the severity, Xiaojie
should set your mind at ease.”
Li Wei Yang paused for a moment, then slowly said: “It
seems that Dage is doing this for Dajie.” She looked out
the window, a single plum blossom bloomed alone, could
not help but sigh, “do not act any different, they will be
taking actions soon.”
Bai Zhi said: “Nubi understands.” Chapter 40
Li Wei Yang lowered her head and continued to eat, The Storm of Giving a Gift in Return
thinking about the entire matter in her mind, Li Min Feng Zi Yan really did work day and night, soon producing
was arrogant, yet he stooped down to be interested in a an exquisitely embroidered pouch that was sent to the
yatou, was he using Zi Yan to deal with her? But Li Min young master’s Xiu Zhu Yuan.
Feng was not a fool, he would not make the same mistakes Li Wei Yang was watching, yet acted as if she knew
as in the Hua Mei incident, then, what was he trying to nothing, would not talk about it in front of people. Soon,
do? she used the excuse that the pouch is too light, and sent
a piece of jade green ink stone. Zi Yan was oblivious, only
jumping for joy because she got another opportunity to see
the young master.
Spring Festival was soon approaching, the moods of
the masters also became better. The maids and the mothers
worked extra hard, hoping that the masters would give
some rewards.
On this day, Luo Mama who serves Lao Furen person-

290 291
 UChapter 40 V UThe Storm of Giving a Gift in ReturnV

ally led a master over: “San Xiaojie, Lao Furen has ordered after those two left, Bai Zhi came to report: “Xiaojie, the
the storehouse to be open, bring all the good materials silver spindle that was originally prepared for Luo Mama,
previously saved for the young misses to use for making has been secretly switched by Zi Yan.”
clothes.” Li Wei Yang raised a brow: “Oh? Switched to what?
Li Wei Yang smiled and said: “I still have the materials Bai Zhi bowed: “A bunch of coins.”
that Dage brought last time—“ Instead of being angry, Li Wei Yang smiled: “She sure
Luo Mama laughed and said: “It’s only a total of four knows how to save me money!”
bolts, enough for two dresses, this time Lao Furen has Luo Mama is Lao Furen’s most trusted subordinate,
given each misses enough to make 16 dresses, San Xiaojie absolutely should not offend her, since Zi Yan actually
do not need to refuse, come and choose.” changed that silver spindle prepared by Li Wei Yang, what
Having said that, she ordered the box to be brought up, is her motive! Mo Zhu frowned and said: “Xiaojie, this
the box was full of silks and brocades, while it couldn’t be way, Luo Mama would only think that Xiaojie is stingy,
compared to those brought back by Li Min Feng, it was don’t know how to be a person.”
still top grade. This was still quite trivial, Zi Yan deliberately presented
Li Wei Yang laughed: “Mother, you have good taste, her poor status to Luo Mama who was very close to Lao
help me choose. What texture? What colour is suitable?” Furen, this was not just to make Luo Mama unhappy! Li
Luo Mama did not shirk, she lowered her head and Wei Yang asked: “What else was said?”
chose a fair amount of colour, then laughed and said: Bai Zhi took a deep breath, answered truthfully: “Zi
“Xiaojie’s skin is white, will look good regardless of the Yan said that Xiaojie has spent too much money recently,
colours, however around New Year, there are a lots of din- that we are stretched to the limit, unmanageable, hope that
ner party, Xiaojie should wear brighter colours, as for the Luo Mama would pardon this once.”
undershirt, underskirt, socks and shoes, it should match all Li Wei Yang pondered for a moment, a hint of laughter
the way through, then it should do.” on the corners of her lips, suddenly said: “It seems like she
Li Wei Yang listened and nodded, said: “Then thank is utterly loyal to Dage now!”
you very much, mother.” After saying that, she turned her Bai Zhi and Mo Zhu looked at each other, their hearts
head and saw Zi Yan standing by the side of the table, then are confused. Zi Yan doing this, is inarguably related to the
she inadvertently let Zi Yan send Luo Mama out; shortly young master’s words, but why would the young master

292 293
 UChapter 40 V UThe Storm of Giving a Gift in ReturnV

do this? To let others think that San Xiaojie is too stingy? While smiling, Li Wei Yang took the scriptures from
No, it was not this simple. But after thinking deeply, they Zi Yan’s hand, said: “Just finished copying them last night,
couldn’t come up with any other purposes. At this time, I hurried to bring them to you this morning.”
they heard Li Wei Yang said: “We are master and servant, Lao Furen saw the dark circles under her eyes, smiled
since she really wants to be the one sleeping next to big and patted her hand: “Buddhist scriptures can be copied
brother, I will do her a favour!” anytime, do not stay up all night.”
Early the next morning, Li Wei Yang purposely woke Li Chang Le listened, her eyes revealing a contemptu-
up an hour late, then brought Zi Yan and Bai Zhi with her ous look. Words that she saw looked to have been written
to give morning greetings to Lao Furen. After entering the so reluctantly by Li Wei Yang were actually considered
tea room, she brewed tea as she did normally, then entered neat; she wasn’t skilled in music, chess, calligraphy and
the house with Zi Yan, leaving Bai Zhi outside. painting, or poetry recital so she couldn’t enjoy the atten-
Zi Yan liked to enjoy her moment of fame; with the tion in front of everyone; thus, it was only suitable for her
thought of being able to see the young master after enter- to copy Buddhist scriptures for Lao Furen, and only Lao
ing the house, she couldn’t help but become delighted, Bai Furen would accept this.
Zhi secretly sighed, and lowered her eyes. Li Wei Yang nodded and smiled, turned and offered
Xiaojie had already given Zi Yan multiple chances and a cup of tea that she just brewed, Lao Furen was not in a
did everything she could to regain her loyalty. hurry to drink, so she just set it aside.
Lao Furen was sitting, softly talking to Li Min Feng, Li Min Feng raised his eyes, his gaze falling on Zi Yan,
Li Chang Le’s hair was combed into a cloud-like chignon, Zi Yan taking advantage of everyone’s inattention, quietly
wearing a bright jade satin jacket, exquisitely embroidered nodded to him. A smile spread on Li Min Feng’s lips.
peony-patterned long skirt, looking lithe and graceful, sit- Lao Furen and Li Wei Yang seemed to have a tacit
ting neatly there, suppressing the limelight of all the other agreement, talking to each other, leaving Da Furen to
misses in the room. hang by herself on the side. As such, Li Chang Xi was not
Li Wei Yang smiled and went to greet Lao Furen: pleased to see, turned to Li Chang Le and said: “Dajie, I
“Wish Lao Furen happiness.” heard that Father has gone out yesterday and return with
Lao Furen looked at her, with laughter in her voice, a pair of ruby earrings for you, it changes colour under the
said: “Did you finish copying the Buddhist scriptures?” sunlight, is it not?”

294 295
 UChapter 40 V UThe Storm of Giving a Gift in ReturnV

Li Chang Le smiled and said: “It does change colours; Meimei did not send any pouch!”
I heard that it is a tribute offered by a diplomat from Yi.” Everyone was surprised, Zi Yan’s expression changed
Li Chang Xi’s eyes revealed her envy, Li Chang Ru slightly.
humphed and turned away, Li Chang Xiao said: “Dajie
should bring it out another day so we can admire it.”
Li Chang Le nodded, deliberately looked at Li Wei
Yang and said: “Didn’t you two also receive a gem bracelet?
Oh right, Sanmei, what did father give you?”
Li Xiao Ran has completely forgotten about Li Wei
Yang’s existence, went out a few days, did not even bring
back a blade of grass, Li Chang Le clearly knew this yet
purposely asked, wanting to see Wei Yang lose her compo-
sure in front of everyone.
Li Wei Yang smiled and said: “Father’s safe return is
the best gift for Wei Yang, I do not ask for other.”
Da Furen listened, sneering in her heart, putting an
affectionate expression: “Wei Yang really understand cour-
tesy, all of you must learn from her!”
Lao Furen touched the neat words of the Buddhist
scriptures, lightly said: “Exactly so.”
The smile on Da Furen’s face disappeared.
Li Wei Yang witnessing the Li Min Feng’s calm de-
meanor, suddenly said: “Speaking of gifts, the gift that I
sent in return, Dage is satisfied?”
Li Min Feng was stunned, then said smoothly: “The
pouch is pretty—“
Li Wei Yang’s eyes blinked, mirroring the twist: “Pouch?

296 297
 UChapter 41V UReluctantly Giving up One’s TreasureV

with a faint smile at Zi Yan, said: “Your embroidery and

Ping Cheng’s second Xiaojie’s nimble embroidery are the
same, exquisite stitches, bright harmonious colours, in our
prime minister’s residence, there is no other who can do
that.”
Everyone was surprised, Li Chang Ru said in a muffled
voice: “What is this, how could the main brother carry a
pouch made by a maid?!”
Lao Furen’s face fell, secretly using her master’s name to

Chapter 41 send a pouch, this maid’s courage is too much!

Zi Yan turned pale, knelt on the floor with a thud, trem-
Reluctantly Giving up One’s Treasure bling: “Nubi, Nubi was following San Xiaojie’s instructions
Li Chang Le keenly smelling something was off, in sending the pouch…”
quickly said: “Meimei is really confused, forgetting what Li Wei Yang looked at the pouch, sighed and said: “If
you have sent.” you and Dage have fallen in love just say it, why do you
Li Wei Yang’s black and white eyes revealed a trace of know the plank road darkness? I am brother’s sister, even
surprise: “Dajie, what I gave to Dage in return is a jade if I want to send a pouch, I should send a Peng bird Or
green ink stone,” after saying that, her eyes fell on the Golden Toad, to send mandarin ducks paddling, what is
beautiful mandarin ducks pouch on Li Min Feng’s waist, that?
said: “Is this not the pouch that Dage is talking about?” Zi Yan suddenly understood everything, San Xiaojie
Li Min Feng’s expression abruptly changed: “Since already knew that she would send a pouch with the sig-
Sanmei did not send it, then I must have remembered it nificance of love, and is sure that the young master would
wrong.” receive it, only it was herself who did not think otherwise,
Li Wei Yang has already approached him, suddenly therefore falling into the enemy’s trap! But now it is too
pointed to the pouch on his waist, said with surprise: late for regrets!
“Aiya, isn’t this pouch Zi Yan’s?” then turning her head, Not only Lao Furen, even the expression on Da Furen’s
face is unpleasant. The young master is not married, yet

298 299
 UChapter 41V UReluctantly Giving up One’s TreasureV

he became interested in his sister’s maid Zi Yan, causing derstanding, don’t think too much on it.”
people to unconsciously doubt his character. Da Furen Li Wei Yang laughed and said: “Dajie, Zi Yan accom-
coldly said: “Min Feng, You’re too outrageous! You dare to panied me to the capitol from the far away Ping City, I
accept other people’s stuff !” have an obligation to find a good home for her. Since Dage
Li Min Feng glanced at Zi Yan, but did not panic too like her, and she is infatuated, I sincerely want to grant
much, “Mother, I did not think much of it, just saw that their wish.” She looked at the frowning Li Min Feng: “Al-
the pouch is pretty, therefore I accepted it.” though Zi Yan is of low status, however being the fragrant
Redeeming himself cleanly? You wish! Li Wei Yang’s added to Dage’s red sleeve is more than enough, Dage has
face revealed rebuke: “Dage, don’t be embarrassed, your accepted her token of affection, you cannot trample on her
generosity to me, I did not know how to thank, since Dage feelings, it is not good if this spread out.”
like Zi Yan this maid, obviously I will help you attain your San Furen smile slightly, lowered her head to drink tea.
wish.” On saying this, she glanced at Zi Yan. Da Furen’s face is so gloomy it might rain, Er Furen has
Li Min Feng look as usual: “I appreciate your kindness, listened for a long time, now laughing and said: “Really
but—“ need to congratulate Feng er, I see that this girl is not only
Li Wei Yang is full of smiles: “What is Dage saying, born beautiful but also very clever, it’s very rare ah.”
you’re such a smart person, how could you not guess that Li Chang Ru also echoed: “Yes, Zi Yan is a clever girl,
the gift was sent by Zi Yan, if you didn’t like her, why would last time I asked Sanmei for her, but Sanmei is not willing!
you carry the pouch with you!” This time Dage has gotten quite the deal!”
Li Min Feng was surprised for a moment, he only carry Shitty deal! Da Furen’s brows are twitching, her eyes
the pouch in order for Zi Yan to confidently complete chilly, Lao Ye really dislikes young masters of the house
the tasks for him, never thought that it would become a fooling around with maids, with this return Li Min Feng
weapon for Li Wei Yang to use against him, sneered and became interested in a maid from his sister’s house, Lao
said: “San Meimei sure is clever, hearing your words, mean Ye would be furious! But Li Min Feng clearly knew that
that you even know what is in my heart!” His words lack one who sent the pouch is Zi Yan, not sure why he actually
confidence, how to say that he did not have an intention accepted the pouch, causing Da Furen to be puzzled and
towards Zi Yan, this is not some honest situation. distressed: “This girl is well-behaved and clever, come with
Li Chang Le frowned, said: “Sanmei, it’s just a misun- me first, after she is taught then she can be sent to Xiuzhu

300 301
 UChapter 41V UReluctantly Giving up One’s TreasureV

house.” At this time, Li Chang Le suddenly cried out, picked

No matter what, definitely cannot let this vixen into up a piece of the debris from the ground, said: “What is
her son’s house! Da Furen has made up her mind! this?”
“In that case, Mother please instruct Zi Yan properly.” The maid, Lv Xin, laughed: “Responding to Da Xiaojie,
Li Wei Yang glanced at Li Min Feng: “If it wasn’t for Dage this is the red ginseng that Lao Furen normally eats.”
treating me so well, such a sweet and obedient girl like Zi Red ginsengs are precious, not only restoring vitality,
Yan, I would definitely not let her up!.” blood, but also calms the mind, although the taste is bitter,
Li Min Feng looked at her coldly: “then I thank San- normally red ginseng are stewed together with duck soup,
mei.” Since success will naturally come soon, leaving Zi or cut the red ginseng into thin slices, to drink with tea.
Yan at Li Wei Yang’s side is not of much use. This point, Li Chang Le clearly know, yet why did she ask?
Zi Yan was listening, her face showing happiness. Re- Everyone thought it was weird.
gardless of San Xiaojie’s intention, she has finally gotten Li Chang Le seems to wish to say something but having
her wish of entering the young master’s house! second thought, the slice of red ginseng clenched tightly
Li Min Feng is annoyed, but upon thinking that Li in her hands, Lao Furen looked at her, said: “What is it?”
Wei Yang will soon pay for her own behavior, the smile Li Chang Le’s arched eyebrows frown slightly, dis-
on his face deepen, setting aside the current matter, she turbed: “This is not a red ginseng slice, this is Suzi.”
turned to Li Chang Le and winked at her. Li Wei Yang heard it, her eyes suddenly turning cold, it
Li Chang Le understood, smiled and walked over, finally came!
picked up the tea cup beside Lao Furen: “Lao Furen, please
have some tea.”
Lao Furen subconsciously accept it, Li Chang Le’s
hand slipped, suddenly cried out, the cup fell to the ground,
broken with tea spilt on the floor!
The sound shocked everyone in the room.
Already a maid has rushed over, nimbly picking up the
broken pieces. Li Chang Le looked embarrassed, would
lower herself to bend down, as if to help, scaring the maids.

302 303
 UChapter 42 V USell Someone Out In Hopes of Winning FavorV

Li Min Feng stood. His expression became as cold as

ice: “Lu Xin, why have you not fallen to your knees!”
Stunned, servant Lu Xin instinctively dropped to her
knees. Li Min Feng’s expressions were unsightly: “Yatou,
Lao Furen trusts you the most, leaving tea and refresh-
ments in your care. Yet, you dare to secretly replace Lao
Furen’s red ginseng!”
Lu Xin did not know how to respond. Her face was
ashen pale: “Da Shaoye, nubi did not do such a thing! How

Chapter 42 could nubi dare to steal Lao Furen’s possessions, even if

nubi was given a greater liver, nubi would still not dare to
Sell Someone Out In Hopes of Winning Favor do so!”*
Once everyone had heard, they were shocked and hor- Da Furen saw the situation and understood. The corner
rified. Da Furen was the first person to react: “Suzi? This is of her lips curved into a subtle smile that could not be
clearly the red ginseng Lao Furen often uses! Chang Le, easily discovered: “Feng er, Lu Xin has served Lao Furen
you are only a child, do not speak without thinking!” for many years. I trust Lu Xin would not do this. It is best
Li Chang Le spoke decisively as if hammering a nail if this matter is investigated further to see who else had
into a post: “Red ginseng is also readily available at my stepped foot into the tea room.”
place. How could I not know? These things are obviously Lu Xin was taken aback, then raised her head, but did
not red ginseng!” not dare to look in Li Wei Yang’s direction.
Everyone’s gazes were fixated on her hand, but from Aside from San Xiaojie, no one else could have come in
the moment the red ginseng was added to water to when contact with Lao Furen’s tea! But the situation at hand —
it had fallen onto the ground, how could anyone recognize Li Wei Yang smiled softly: “There is no need for further
what it was now? Yet, Li Chang Le firmly insisted that this investigation, Mother. Aside from Lu Xin, regarding tea
was the case. and refreshments, there is no one who could have come in
Li Wei Yang coldly looked at her, not saying a word. contact with Lao Furen’s tea other myself.”
Everyone’s expressions changed, and in a flash, they

304 305
 UChapter 42 V USell Someone Out In Hopes of Winning FavorV

had become astute. “That can be discussed at a later time. San mei, explain
Da Furen spoke: “How can this be? Chang Le, you just the matter with red ginseng!” Li Min Feng’s gaze was cold.
said that this was not red ginseng but suzi?” Er Furen glanced at Li Wei Yang, who had yet to speak
Li Chang Le asserted: “I can confirm that it is not the up. San Furen furrowed her brows: “The matter must still
treasured red ginseng in this cup of tea but rather Suzi, be thoroughly investigated before any conclusions are
which has a similar appearance.” made. Do not wrongly accuse an innocent person.” She
Li Chang Xi curiously asked: “What is suzi?” had also noticed a motive and scheme amongst them, and
Li Min Feng dismissively explained: “Suzi is clearly this scheme was directed at none other than Li Wei Yang.
not something of great value and cannot compare to red Li Chang Xi was satisfied. Li Wei Yang, that lowly girl,
ginseng!” today was the day we shall see how capable she was!
Li Chang Xi revealed an expression of shock: “This does Li Wei Yang’s expressions did not change, slightly
not need to be said! San jie jie secretly stole and replaced smiling as she told Li Min Feng: “Da ge, Da ge is certain
Lao Furen’s red ginseng?! Aiya, San Jiejie, how could you that everything lies within your hand, yet there are deities
do something like this?” three meters above your head. Da ge is willing to say that I
Li Wei Yang coldly looked at her: “Wu mei, this has stole Lao Furen’s red ginseng?”
yet to be thoroughly investigated. Kindly refrain from Li Min Feng’s expressions steeled, “Whether or not that
slandering me!” is true, you should clearly know! Red ginseng is invaluable,
“San jie, since when did I speak ill of you? Don’t you more so than gold, but suzi is rather cheap. Even if you
see? Once this is spread out to the public, everyone will were short on money, you should not resort to thievery!
say we sisters are at odds with one another!” Li Chang Xi’s Lao Furen enjoys the delicacy of duck. Red ginseng needs
mouth jutted out due to the severe swelling. The scar on to be used with duck soup in order to have medicinal ben-
her face was covered by a thick layer of powder but a dull efits to improve vitality. When used with duck soup, Suzi
light still shone through. She turned her head to face ev- will create toxins instead. You clearly intended to take Lao
eryone, raising her voice: “Lao Furen, Mother, I had good Furen’s life!” Having said this, he looked around him once
intentions and only said a couple words, yet San Jiejie has and said: “Whoever is also involved in this matter cannot
treated me this way! Faced with such a great injustice… I be forgiven and must be dealt with harshly!”
do not know who I can tell!” At that moment, Zi Yan dropped to her knees: “Lao

306 307
 UChapter 42 V USell Someone Out In Hopes of Winning FavorV

Furen, spare my life! Lao Furen, spare my life! It was xiaojie speak to me, how could you touch Lao furen’s possessions!”
who stole the red ginseng, but nubi was not aware of this “It seems only a couple words from Da jie and a servant
at first!” are enough to prove my crimes.” Li Wei Yang smiled softly,
This was too — Li Wei Yang coldly stared at the person her expressions unwavering.
seemingly reenacting a classical drama before her eyes, a Li Min Feng furrowed his brows: “Chang Le is honest
cold sneer playing across her lips went unnoticed. and well-intentioned. How could she possibly wrongly
Li Min Feng feigned surprise: “Zi Yan, what did you accuse you? And Zi Yan is also the yatou by your side!”
discover?” Li Wei Yang glanced over at Zi Yan, slightly smiling:
Zi Yan wiped away her tears, brimming with regret: “She is not the yatou by my side. She is one of your people
“Xiaojie… Xiaojie had no choice! Going back and forth Da ge, or have you forgotten, Da ge?”
led expenses to add up everywhere. Given the monthly Li Min Feng was momentarily taken aback. He sud-
allowance, xiaojie was truly in need of money. Xiaojie had denly understood why Li Wei Yang wanted to give Zi Yan
to shoulder this burden. That is why she quietly stole Lao to him.
Furen’s red ginseng and replaced it with suzi. I ask that His suspicions were confirmed as Li Wei Yang spoke
Lao Furen forgive Xiaojie!” without a trace of desperation: “Since she is Da ge’s yatou,
Lao Furen was stunned to hear this. In her mind, she she will do as Da ge says. I only fear that if Da ge says it is
recalled something Luo Mumu had said. When it came not the sun but the moon that is in the sky at the moment,
to San Xiaojie, she was only rewarded a single set of coins. she would go against her conscience and willingly agree!”
Lao Furen momentarily became blinded with rage. That Li Min Feng coldly scoffed, saying: “San mei has just
child did not respect her at all! given her to me!”
Li Wei Yang smiled slowly: “Zi Yan, you truly are a A cold, jeering light appeared in Li Wei Yang’s eyes:
good servant of mine!” “But she liked Da ge first! Da ge, by only glancing over
Li Min Feng began to speak: “San mei, the suspect a couple medicinal texts, Da jie can conclude that this is
and evidence have been gathered in one place. What more suzi, and not to mention, Zi Yan is Da ge’s yatou. Are their
does San mei wish to deny? Aside from San mei, who else words truly credible then?”
would do such a shameless thing like this? If San mei does San Furen who had been nonchalant and indifferent,
not have enough money, you could speak to Mother or suddenly spoke: “Indeed, that is true. The words of a yatou

308 309
 UChapter 42 V UIrrefutable EvidenceV

does not prove anything at all!”

Da Furen coldly scoffed, “Feng er, did you not see? You
had good intentions to find the wrongdoer for Lao Furen,
yet someone has thought unjustly for a good person!”
Li Min Feng was neither rushed nor provoked, staring
intently at Li Wei Yang as he said: “I was only trying to
save face for San mei, or what little that is left. Since mei
mei insists on denying this, then there is no need to hold
back anymore!” Having spoken, he turned around, and
said to Lao Furen, “Lao Furen, please allow me to invite a
physician to shed light on this matter!” Chapter 43
Irrefutable Evidence
Lao Furen knitted her brows: “It is good enough to
summon my personal physician—”
Li Min Feng spoke: “An ordinary physician would
probably be of no use, I heard physician Lin is a talent in
distinguishing medicine, why don’t we summon him.”
Lao Furen was hesitant for a moment; physician Li
was known for being conservative and honest with a lofty
virtue worthy of respect so he would absolutely not show
partiality for either sides. The main reason Li Min Feng
suggested to summon him was most likely to ensure ev-
eryone is utterly convinced. Lao Furen closed her eyes and
continued to hesitate over the idea.
Deadly stillness overtook the whole room.
Li Wei Yang’s delicate face was lit by the sparse sun-

310 311
 UChapter 43 V UIrrefutable EvidenceV

light that shone. She coldly smiled: “If Dage can summon was no doubt San Huangzi, Tuoba Zhen.
physician Lin, that would be the best solution. But what Seeing him, everyone was astonished for a second. Li
if physician Lin can prove my innocence, what does that Xiao Ran frantically stood up and led everyone to greet the
mean about Dage?” prince. Tuoba Zhen helped him up as his face revealed a
Li Min Feng brightly smiled with complete confi- smile: “Brother Min Feng and I planned on playing chess
dence1: “Then I will kneel and serve tea to Sanmei and but he didn’t show up. I felt worried so I trespassed your
plead for your forgiveness!” household, I hope Prime Minister Li will not blame me.”
“Good! That’s settled then!” Li Wei Yang quietly smiled. “San Dianxia, what are you saying, we should have
Li Chang Le listened as her incisive eyes silently flashed personally received you.”
across Li Wei Yang’s face. After all the small talk has taken place, Li Xiao Ran
Soon after, Li Xiao Ran was summoned over. Once he took a seat with Tuoba Zhen.
stepped in, he saw Li Wei Yang standing in the common Spotting San Huangzi, Li Chang Le thought of what
area by herself while everyone was seated. With a confron- her brother Li Min Feng said as her face slowly reddened.
tation faintly forming, he couldn’t help but felt a minor Tuoba Zhen’s eyes turned towards Li Chang Le; The
headache forming. What was happening again! He was Li family’s Da Xiaojie, was not only highborn, she was
about to ask for an explanation when Lao Furen said: also virtuous and beautiful so he couldn’t help but fixed his
“Since you have come, then take a seat, we will make a sight on her.
judgment once the physician arrives!” Afterwards, he unconsciously glanced at Li Wei Yang;
Li Xiao Ran’s eyes swept across everyone’s faces and luscious cherry-apple flowers, scorching red like fire, sur-
ended up on Li Wei Yang, who was standing perfectly rounded by jade leaves were embroidered on her dress. It
straight; his brows deeply furrowed. was a strong contrast from her cool character. He didn’t
In an hour, physician Lin finally arrived with his know why but this young girl gave off a mysterious vibe,
medicinal chest as he slowly stepped inside. What made and from her, he could also sense a rather strong hatred.
everyone surprised was that he didn’t come alone, behind But why was that?
him was a young gongzi, who wearing a lavender bianfu Realizing he was lost in his thoughts, Tuoba Zhen
embroidered with bats and a jaded hairpin crown. He was knitted his brows. No matter what this yatou had in mind,
standing upright, his facial features handsome and firm; he he shouldn’t be too concerned, because only Li Chang Le’s

312 313
 UChapter 43 V UIrrefutable EvidenceV

status and beauty were of his match! you are guilty before it is too late, once physician Lin tes-
Li Wei Yang didn’t even want to return a glance back at tifies, it will make you feel even worse.”
Tuoba Zhen. To her, this person was even more detestable Li Wei Yang looked at her handsome brother and she
than Li Chang Le. But it was this obvious alienation that coldly laughed on the inside. He was still young and hasn’t
caused the self-centered Tuoba Zhen’s to be completely attended court so he wasn’t too familiar with the schemes
bewildered. and tricks within the harem. If he was ten years more ex-
She didn’t want to harm others but others tend to harm perienced, he would ensure there were no mistakes in his
her. Since her rivals wanted to kill her, then they couldn’t plan: “Dage, I didn’t do it!”
blame her for being heartless! Li Wei Yang glanced over at Li Min Feng looked at Wei Yang and smiled, his eyes
Li Min Feng, she said: “Dage, don’t waste any more time, filled with brutality that shouldn’t appear in a young man’s
let’s start.” eyes. He then stared at Zi Yan, “What other evidence do
Li Min Feng coldly smiled, he turned around and re- you have?!”
spectfully said to Tuoba Zhen: “I ask that San Huangzi be Zi Yan glimpsed at Li Wei Yang, a speck of unnotice-
our witness.” able regret flashed across her eyes. In the end, she couldn’t
Tuoba Zhen lightly nodded. resist the thought of an extravagant life, she mercilessly
Li Min Feng walked over to physician Lin and said: said: “Nubi saw with my own eyes, Xiaojie secretly hid a
“Please take a look, what is it that is in the tea.” paper package and then furtively took it out.”
“Okay, let me take a look,” physician Lin said. Li Min Feng nodded: “Where is the paper package?”
Li Min Feng pointed at a broken piece of red ginseng Zi Yan took out a paper package, she said: “It is this
scattered on the floor, he said: “The thing hasn’t been one.” After, she opened it in front of everyone. Er Furen
cleaned away yet, we should come over here and take a cried out: “Red ginseng?”
look, no one has touched it either …” Zi Yan drooped her head and said: “No, this is the suzi
Physician Lin nodded and then marched over, he bowed that San Xiaojie used to switch the red ginseng, every
over as he began to seriously distinguish the medicine. master please take a look, doesn’t this and red ginseng look
Everyone’s eyes widened as they witnessed the scene. exactly alike?”
As the examination was still happening, Li Min Feng Lao Furen nodded and had yatou hold up the paper
has already started to say: “Sanmei, you should admit that package for her to look. With one glance, she realized it

314 315
 UChapter 43 V UIrrefutable EvidenceV

was indeed difficult to distinguish between those two; her hidden the fictitious item in her yuanzi. Everything was
complexion turned worse. well-planned out, if they found something, Li Wei Yang
Tuoba Zhen was very interested in watching this scene. wouldn’t be able to claim innocence no matter what!
As the Prime Minister’s San Xiaojie, she actually did such At this tense moment, Li Wei Yang actually began to
thing, it was both pitiable and ridiculous. Indeed, the off- smile. Her smile seemed to be very calm and free that it
spring of a concubine can never be shown off ! almost made Li Min Feng felt goosebumps for a second.
Li Min Feng chillingly smiled, he said: “Sanmei, if you
don’t want people to know, then you shouldn’t have done
it, now that this has been revealed to everyone, what more
can you say!”
Li Wei Yang calmly looked at Zi Yan: “Since she is
the one who testified against me, she, of course, prepared
this beforehand, now that she has presented this so-called
evidence, how is this surprising!”
Li Min Feng laughed and said: “I can’t believe it, why
is Sanmei still refusing to admit you’re wrong! Fine, since
you wouldn’t admit it, do you dare to allow us to search
your yuanzi?!”
Li Chang Xi nodded: “Absolutely, since San Jiejie be-
lieves she didn’t commit anything wrong, you should let us
search!”
Li Chang Le also gently spoke: “Sanmei, I wouldn’t be-
lieve that you would do such a thing, but since it has come
to this, to prove your innocence, we have to send people to
check your yuanzi, by then, the truth will be unveiled —“
San Furen frowned, Zi Yan was Li Wei Yang’s personal
maid; since she framed Wei Yang, she could have also

316 317
 UChapter 44V UReverse the course of eventsV

of a concubine and she was also very unlucky. If she really

did stole Lao Furen’s things, they can handle this person-
ally. He was thinking this as he lowered his head to sip his
tea and allowed Li Min Feng to continue.
At this moment, only San Furen warmly said: “I believe
Wei Yang is innocent, she is not this type of person.”
Li Wei Yang turned her head towards the tranquil San
Furen and smiled: “Thank you Sanshen, it is a shame that
you are the only one that believe me, father and mother,

Chapter 44 both think I am at fault.” Afterwards, she looked towards

Li Min Feng, what was left in her eyes was icy coldness,
Reverse the course of events “Dage, I am also you sister, although I am not born from
Li Min Feng settled his thoughts, he knew that Zi Yan Da Furen, but you and I are flowing with the same blood,
definitely placed the gold and the remnants of red ginseng why do you treat me with such aggression?”
that he prepared in Li Wei Yang’s yuanzi. They only have Li Min Feng calmly spoke: “Sanmei, don’t say such
to find it then Li Wei Yang could say whatever but it would meaningless words again, I won’t pity you and disregard
be of no use. what’s right from wrong!”
It was cruel to treat her this way but who told her to Right from wrong? Li Wei Yang laughed on the inside.
climb to a significant position in Lao Furen’s heart and Li Chang Le softly said: “Sanmei, what Dage doing is
who told her to be this obedient? In Li Min Feng’s heart, for your sake.”
he only considered his own birth mother and his legitimate Li Wei Yang turned towards her and coldly said: “For
sister Li Chang Le as people, his other half-siblings are my sake? Then why don’t I see him treat Dajie unjustly?
merely ants. This ant that dares to threaten their authority How can there be such a brother in this world? To use
should, of course, pay a price! Li Wei Yang, even if you every means to frame her sister as a thief !”
don’t die, you would still be kicked out of the Li family! Li Chang Le was startled and passively spoke: “If
Li Xiao Ran frowned, Wei Yang was only the daughter Sanmei is really honestly selfless, then why don’t we send
people to search your room, if Da ge has wronged you, I

318 319
 UChapter 44V UReverse the course of eventsV

will definitely make him beg for your forgiveness.” part of the Li family!”
Li Min Feng icily smiled: “Chang Le, can’t you see, Everyone thought Li Wei Yang would be panicking
Sanmei is feeling guilty.” with fear, who would have known she would calmly smile:
Li Wei Yang stared at him and then suddenly chuckled “The real thief is the one who is the one who is accusing
and then looked over at the completely silent Li Xiao Ran: others, what is there that I need to be afraid of. If Da ge
“Father, do you also think this is of my doing?” wants to search, then please go ahead.”
“Listening to your Da ge’s explanation, it does sound Lao Furen gave Li Min Feng a look, she prevented him
like such.” Li Xiao Ran calmly spoke. from bringing his people to search but instead ordered
Li Min Feng nodded his head: “Father, if you can Luo Mama to bring her people to search.
confirm this matter in a moment, then you should remove Li Min Feng coldly smiled, he only had to wait for the
Sanmei from our pedigree and kick her out of the Li family results now.
so that she can’t ruin the family’s name anymore and cause On the side, physician Lin was very meticulous; he
chaos within.” picked up a fragment and he smelled and tasted. Until he
“Da ge, you are going too far with this!” San Furen was finally done that he interrogatively turned his head
frowned. and looked at Li Min Feng.
“Sanshen, this is our family (first household) matter, Li Min Feng felt joyous and leapt forward a huge step:
please don’t put in a word.” Li Min Feng said nonchalantly. “How is it, physician Lin, this is suzi, right?”
“I am part of san fang but I am also your senior, so I There was a hint of oddness on physician Lin’s face:
can’t speak my opinion?” San Furen voiced. “Suzi?”
Li Min Feng coldly humped and gave no comment. Li Chang Le sighed and said: “Wei Yang, how can you
Li Wei Yang profoundly gave San Furen a glimpse, her do such a thing, look how this matter has turned into now,
eyes brought along a hint of gratefulness. Afterwards, she we even have to alert the physician, if you admitted your
looked towards Li Xiao Ran: “Father, are you really going fault sooner, Lao Furen would have spared you —“
to kick me out?” Li Wei Yang coldly laughed and said: “Dajie, the phy-
Li Xiao Ran glanced at her and ultimately nodded: sician hasn’t even give a final verdict yet, why are you so
“Wei Yang, if you really did do something wrong, Father impatient.”
can only kick you out, and from now on, you will not be Li Chang Le brows furrowed, her beautiful pair of eyes

320 321
 UChapter 44V UReverse the course of eventsV

filled with tears, she spoke with a disappointed expression1: Those words caused Li Chang Le’s complexion to dra-
“The evidence is present2, Wei Yang, do you know how matically changed, she became flustered, “Physician, you,
hurtful I feel as your jiejie —“ have you mistaken …”
Li Wei Yang couldn’t help but gleamed: “Dajie, why “Dajie,” Li Wei Yang smiled as a pitiful expression
don’t we first listen to what the physician has to say!” appeared on her face, “Why is it that physician Lin said
Lao Furen opened her mouth and spoke: “Physician this was red ginseng, you seem to be a bit disappointed.”
Lin, is this suzi or not?” Li Chang Le was alarmed and struck dumb by the
Physician Lin let loose a smile and pointed at the words, she turned to look at Li Min Feng. As for Li Min
fragment in his palm, he said: “Da Xiaojie, how do you Feng, he was shocked at the very moment, “Physician Lin,
recognize this is suzi?” you must have mistaken.”
Li Chang Le leisurely explained: “I’ve looked into Con- Physician Lin’s face darkened: “I’ve practiced medicine
fucian works and have read numerous medicinal books, so for ten years, even though I can’t say how brilliant my skills
I recognized it.” are but if I can’t differentiate red ginseng and suzi, then I
Physician Lin nodded, opened his palm to show don’t think I can still be a physician! Li Gongzi, please be
everyone the broken fragment: “The book on Chinese careful of your words!”
medicine describe the red ginseng to be found on valleys “How could that be —“ Li Min Feng calmed again, still
and fertile land, it seemed to be partly transparent with a a young man, hearing those words, he brusquely turned and
reddish-brown color, but once in awhile would have a non stared at Zi Yan as if he was going to eat her. He told her to
transparent yellowish-brown clot, a vertical groove, ruffles, switch the red ginseng to suzi in Lao Furen’s tea when Li
and fine root marks, the upper portion has an interrupted Wei Yang was not paying attention, how can there be red
and well-defined ring pattern … and has a bitter taste …” ginseng in the tea cup! Could it be that this wrench didn’t
“As for suzi, even though its shape and appearance is follow his orders!
highly similar to red ginseng, but suzi is more rough look- At this point, Zi Yan was also shocked, she remembered
ing, and has a speck of sweetness in its taste.” As he looked she did make the switch, how did it become like this!
at Li Chang Le, he smiled: “So Da Xiaojie has mistaken, Li Wei Yang coldly smiled, this crowd of people couldn’t
this is definitely red ginseng, this does not have any trace have imagined that she has already ordered Bai Zhi to
of red ginseng.” watch Zi Yan’s every moves; once she made a move, they

322 323
 UChapter 44V UTaking Control of the GameV

immediately changed the tea!

“Dajie, you claim this was suzi without any reason and
as for you Dage, you accused me of thievery!” Li Wei Yang’s
expressions revealed sorrows, her eyes surprisingly bright,
“This is for what reason!”

Chapter 45
Taking Control of the Game
Da Furen suddenly stood up: “Chang Le, how can you
speak such nonsense!” As she spoke, she quickly shot her a
warning glance and Li Chang Le was stunned as the pearl
on her golden hair clasp icily froze. She almost forgot how
to breathe until moments later when she finally reacted:
“Sanmei, it is all Dajie’s fault, you have been wronged!”
Watching their performance, Li Wei Yang couldn’t
help it and shook her head. This type of fickle, two-faced
personality, how could she have been that stupid in her
previous life, it’s not their acting that was good but it was
her who desired family so they were able to deceive her.
Witnessing the scene, Tuoba Zhen frowned. What was
happening?
Li Min Feng has always boasted his own intelligence

324 325
 UChapter 45 V UTaking Control of the GameV

and has never met with such setbacks, his face gradually will give Wei Yang justice. If father takes side with Da ge,
reddened and he said: “The people who were sent to search then Wei Yang can pretend nothing has happened.”
haven’t returned yet —“ Nothing has happened? Now that San Huangzi and
He, at this point, obviously was hoping Zi Yan made a the physician were here, how could he pretend nothing has
single slip-up and that the things placed in Li Wei Yang’s happened? Li Xiao Ran’s brows furrowed to the point that
quarters would still be found! it could be knotted.
At this moment, Luo Mama led her people in, she Li Min Feng felt regretful, he realized that the sister
bowed to Lao Furen and said: “Lao Furen, Lao Ye, San in front of him wasn’t as stupid as he thought she would
Xiaojie’s residence is very clean, there were nothing that be; he thought this small trick can make her die without a
we found suspicious.” burial place. The person that he personally invited was now
Li Min Feng’s complexion changed for the worse. On his biggest obstacle, because there were outsiders present,
the side, Da Furen quickly rose and then slowly sat back his father couldn’t be impartial! He originally was afraid
down. She suddenly realized her pair of children has been that Lao Furen would prevent him from punishing Li Wei
put upon by Li Wei Yang! Yang, now this has turned against him! Li Min Feng want-
Li Wei Yang smiled, her smile was splendid like flowers ed to angrily gnaw away his teeth: “Wei Yang, what do you
blooming in the spring, her body deflected a hopeful light mean with those words, when did I wrong you, Chang Le
making others difficult to direct their gazes elsewhere: “Da just made a mistake and thought red ginseng was suzi, for
ge, don’t you think it’s weird, why is it that you ordered the sake of Lao Furen’s health, I accidentally mistaken you,
Zi Yan to furtively switch the tea I brewed for Lao Furen if you still feel discomfort, I can pour you tea and ask for
but in the end it wasn’t suzi, why is it that Zi Yan actually your forgiveness, there is no need to force father.”
placed red ginseng and the gold in my residence yet they “Li Wei Yang laughed, she said: “Pour tea and ask for
could not be found?” my forgiveness? It was Dage who said repeatedly that if
“Li Wei Yang, you are making unfounded claims1!” Li it is proven that Wei Yang was wrong, then she should be
Min Feng was very furious that he shouted those words. kicked out of the Li family, but now it has been proven
“Dage, you thought you did a seamless job, but do you that Dage was wrong, shouldn’t it be Dage who should be
know, in this world there are no secrets2.” Li Wei Yang kicked out of the family?”
calmly said: “I can only hope to see if Lao Furen and father Li Xiao Ran coughed and said: “Wei Yang, your Da ge

326 327
 UChapter 45 V UTaking Control of the GameV

and Da jie were just worried about Lao Furen —“ summon the person outside to enter.
Li Wei Yang looked at Li Xiao Ran, a hint of chill As expected, after a while, Lu Xin bought in a tall and
gradually revealed on her face: “Father, Wei Yang doesn’t skinny, middle-aged man. Once he entered, he greeted
mean to force anyone, daughter only feels wronged, why everyone and on his face appeared to be an expression that
is it that I wholeheartedly serve Lao Furen but can still be wanted to flatter others.
wronged by others? Yes, Wei Yang’s status can’t be com- Li Wei Yang only looked at him once and then calmly
pared to Dajie and Dage’s noble statuses, but Wei Yang said: “Da ge, do you recognize him?”
treats Lao Furen, father, and mother with respect, how can Li Min Feng smiled and said: “What is he, how would
father blindly say to kick Wei Yang out of the family?” I know him!”
At this point, he was rendered speechless by Li Wei Li Wei Yang glanced at Tuoba Zhen, her eyes revealed
Yang3. slight coolness: “Of course, Da ge are only acquainted with
She continued: “Father, Wei Yang did not grow up by royalty and nobles, so he would definitely be unable to recall
your side, but I have yearned to see you for years because a mere shopkeeper of Chang Medicinal Shop. You don’t
Wei Yang believed no matter what happened we are still recognize him but he still remembers you. Shopkeeper
father and daughter, you would definitely protect Wei Gao, please speak the truth.”
Yang, take my side and won’t let others harm me —“ Shopkeeper Gao’s face showed uncertainty but he
Li Xiao Ran felt shock within his heart, looking at his eventually opened his mouth to speak: “Two days ago, a
daughter’s delicate yet mournful face suddenly made him person who seemed to be a servant came to my medicinal
realize his impartiality went overboard. shop and specifically asked for suzi. Because this is not
Lao Furen has actually understood everything, she often used, I thought it was odd so I asked about its usage
spoke: “Wei Yang, if you felt wronged, then tell grand- but I got scolded instead. That person also gave me a piece
mother, if what you say is rational, I will definitely speak of gold and told me if people asked about this I should
for you.” say it was the prime minister’s San Xiaojie who requested
Li Wei Yang heavily thanked Lao Furen and said after- them; he also told me to say that San Xiaojie would also
wards: “Da ge has a witness, Wei Yang also does, I ask that come here every month to sell red ginseng.”
Lao Furen allow Wei Yang to summon the witness.” Li Min Feng’s heart froze, he originally viewed Li Wei
Lao Furen nodded and Li Wei Yang ordered Lu Xin to Yang as a mere wench, he never thought she would be this

328 329
 UChapter 45 V UKneel and RepentV

difficult to handle so he simply asked his servant to do the

work; he did take preventative measures to ensure the sec-
ond and third household from getting ahold of evidence,
he deliberately avoid sending his servant to their own
medicinal shop and chose one that wasn’t too eye-catch-
ing. Who would have known they could still make a small
mistake. He coldly looked at Shopkeeper Gao, he said: “A
mouth full of rubbish, do you really not want your tongue!”
Shopkeeper Gao couldn’t understand the fights within
the aristocratic household, he remained where he was and
revealed uncertainty of where he was at fault. Chapter 46
Li Xiao Ran frowned: “Since you received gold to accuse Kneel and Repent
San Xiaojie, then why are you testifying for San Xiaojie?” Such a big room, in the end it was frighteningly silent.
Shopkeeper Gao’s face was filled with joy but he re- Want to use your own power against everyone else? In
mained silent. Tuoba Zhen’s eyes, a trace of sneer came across.
Li Wei Yang lightly smiled: “He is a businessman, of At this instant, Li Wei Yang looked clearly into the
course, profits are the most important. Because I gave him cold-blooded eyes of the other side, suddenly thought
two pieces of gold, he would speak the truth, Da ge, what of the painful moments when her own legs were cut off,
else do you want to say now?” unexpectedly there was a feeling of suffocation. No matter
when, it was just herself fighting.
“San jie would not lie!” At this time, a hand suddenly
stretched over, through her sleeves pressing on her hand.
Li Wei Yang’s entire body was startled.
She turned her head, along with the arm in her hand
to look, in the bright and beautiful sunshine, Li Min De’s
pair of eyes bright like stars, steady gaze, pure, full of trust.

330 331
 UChapter 46 V UKneel and RepentV

This little boy, forehead full of crystal-like sweats, upon breathing heavily, all the muscles in his face twitching,
hearing this news, rushed to her side at the first chance. simply unable to open his mouth. Meanwhile Da Furen
It was strange, just earlier she still felt suffocated. aside, her face has already revealed an extreme look of
However at this moment, a whiff of warmth flow into anger, if it wasn’t for all of the people present, she would
her heart, when everyone was questioning her, suspecting have probably rushed up and tear Li Wei Yang’s face.
her, even hating her, surprisingly this child stood by her Li Chang Le suddenly turned back, face full of tears,
side. looking pleadingly at Tuoba Zhen.
Warm, comfortable, even … lifesaving. At this moment, a trace of sneer came back to Li Wei
She fiercely grasped Li Min De’s hand, then let go, Yang’s face.
quickly moving to Lao Furen before kneeling in front of She looked at Li Min Feng, soon he will have to kneel
her: “Lao Furen, since Wei Yang came back, unknowingly down!
adding trouble to everyone, please Lao Furen—send me Just at this time, suddenly a slender arm stretched out,
back to Ping Cheng!” stopping Li Min Feng’s movements: “Brother Min Feng,
Her expression, steady and emotionless, but in her eyes, men’s knees are golden, can kneel before heaven, earth,
there seemed to be a trace of crystal tears, all of a suddenly king, parents and masters, what is the meaning of kneeling
people dared not to look away. before a girl?!”
As silence lingered in the room, everyone was holding Third prince Tuoba Zhen’s face is uncharacteristically
their breath. beautiful among the colourful clothes, and what more eye-
At this time, Lao Furen laughed, her frowning eyebrows brows and lashes are dark, causing people unable to turn
smoothing out, the corner of her lips lifting, the original their gaze away.
cold expression immediately softening. Li Min Feng was stunned, then stopped his actions.
“Feng er, kneel before your sister, serve tea to admit Li Wei Yang’s eyes shift, quietly looking at Tuoba Zhen.
your wrongs.” Lao Furen has made the decision. Tuoba Zhen was also looking at her, for the first time,
Li Min Feng’s express changed drastically, looking back he is really looking at Li Wei Yang.
in disbelief, only to see Lao Furen’s cold eyes. He gritted Obviously enduring silently but restraining, very calm,
his teeth, quickly walked over, as if using hatred as strength yet one can feel that an impending explosion of fury surged
to pick up the teacup; he walked towards Li Wei Yang, through her body. She looked frail and delicate, but, there

332 333
 UChapter 46 V UKneel and RepentV

was no power in this world, that could knock her down. So hall, as for admitting wrongs, Chang Le can replace her
contradicting, yet so harmonious, natural as if wisdom was brother.”
concentrated on one person. The expression changed for three people, including the
Tuoba Zhen could not help but think, there were Da Furen who just sighed in relief.
countless women around him, some as noble as an em- The light in Li Chang Le’s pair of clear autumn water
press, some as virtuous as Mei Guifei, some as elegant as eyes show a mix of uneasiness and shame, she looked at
Wu Xianfei, some as beautiful as Li Chang Le…however, Tuoba Zhen, clearly hoping that he will come to her rescue.
someone like Li Wei Yang, this was the first time seeing. He could only help once not twice, Tuoba Zhen could
That was clearly a begonia, blooming in this world. only look at Li Chang Le with apologetic eyes, showing an
Stubborn and beautiful. expression of dismay.
Unfortunately, born from common origin, too low! Da Furen quickly judged the situation, between her el-
His eyes turned dark, of course receiving Li Chang Le’s dest son and beloved daughter, she made a choice: “Chang
grateful look. Le, you should replace your brother, admits your wrongs to
Everyone was shocked, third prince came out to save Wei Yang.”
Li Min Feng, if Li Wei Yang still insisted on Li Min Feng Li Chang Le looked at Da Furen in disbelief, who gave
kneeling to admit his wrongs, that was going too far! her a wink, she only feels humiliated, composed herself,
Lao Furen looked at this scene, could not help but looking at Li Wei Yang while holding that cup of tea with-
frown. out moving, finally came up, voice thin like a mosquito:
Da Furen let out a breath of relief, luckily third prince “Sanmei.”
was present, very timely! Li Wei Yang smiled and looked at her, deeply inhaling
Li Wei Yang smiled coldly, not looking at Tuoba Zhen the cold air, calming the burning fury in her body.
who kept staring at her, instead walked in front of Lao Li Chang Le slowly kneel down, her smile becoming
Furen, bowed deeply: “Thank you Lao Furen for standing stiff: “It is I and Da ge who misunderstood you earlier—”
up for Wei Yang, however as Gege’s body is precious, Wei Li Wei Yang lightly said: “ Dajie is wrong, it is not
Yang cannot accept it!” misunderstanding, it’s wrongful treatment.”
Lao Furen lightly looked at Tuoba Zhen, her lips Li Chang Le’s black cloud-like hair, eyelashes delicate
twitched: “Then Feng er can kneel a night in the ancestral and charming like a half bloomed rose with water vapour,

334 335
 UChapter 46 V UKneel and RepentV

everyone who are present, suddenly seems to not have the Xiao Ran’s eyes were filled with unspoken disappointment,
heart to bear it. watching the mother and children…..
Da Furen is particularly annoyed, her own beloved
daughter raised meticulously, in the future will be un-
speakably precious, but now have to grovel at the foot of a
girl of common birth, even though in the future Li Chang
Le will be noble and distinguished, she will forever unable
to wipe away this mark of humiliation.
Li Chang Le almost could not conceal the hatred in
her heart, lower her head further in embarrassment, “Yes,
treated you unfairly.” She paused, then continued: “Please
forgive me.”
Li Chang Le’s lips were bitten red, eyes sobbing, ev-
eryone was shocked by her beauty, indeed, beauties are
everywhere, but devastatingly beautiful looks are hard to
find.
Li Wei Yang looked at her, saying each word: “Dajie, I
have never blamed you or Dage.”
I’m dying to drink your blood, eat your flesh.
“It’s just a misunderstanding.”
There will be a day when I will make you all perish.
“We are still good sisters.”
Slowly waiting for this to befall you all, this process,
will be interesting.
Li Wei Yang blinked her eyes, then presented a toothy
smile that revealed her white teeth, “Please get up.”
Da Furen thought that all was over, but did not see, Li

336 337
 UChapter 47V UResidual Man Sending GiftsV

brows, that did not reach his eyes, slightly raised eyes, when
he smiled, there was a beautiful look about him that people
couldn’t turn their eyes away, San Furen was taken aback:
“Min De, what are you talking about?”
Li Min De loudly said: “Sanjie does have a wrong! Her
wrong is that she is too poor, therefore suspected by others!
If Sanjie had enough money, how could she be suspected
by others to be someone who would replace Lao Furen’s
red ginseng to exchange for money? This shows that Sanjie

Chapter 47 is poor!”
This sounds like a child’s talk, but everyone was
Residual Man Sending Gifts stunned, including the Li Xiao Ran who had a face full of
Li Xiao Ran stood up and said: “Now we are like a righteousness ready to criticize Li Wei Yang for being too
harmonious family, do you know where you are wrong? unyielding.
Talk and let me see.” This move of Li Min De’s, without doubt was to aid Li
Li Chang Le shyly said: “Nv’er’s learning is not refined, Wei Yang, to avoid Li Xiao Ran criticizing her, while at
and has spoken irresponsibly.” the same time get a benefit.
Li Min Feng look respectfully: “Er zi was impudent, Sure enough, Lao Furen could be heard saying: “From
misunderstood my good sister.” today onwards, San Xiaojie’s monthly allowance shall be
Lao Furen gently smiled and said: “What wrong did Li doubled.”
Wei Yang do?” Li Chang Xi suddenly stood up: “Lao Furen!” This way,
Li Xiao Ran was stunned. wouldn’t she be lower than Li Wei Yang!
At this time, suddenly a voice said: “Sanjie has a wrong.” Lao Furen lightly said: “Let this matter rest, no one is
Everyone was surprised, all are looking at the boy allowed to talk about today’s incident.”
standing next to Li Wei Yang, he is wearing a red gown, Li Wei Yang retreated two steps, keeping the appropri-
a moon white jade belt on his waist, a cheerfulness on his ate smile for a granddaughter, already there was nothing to
do with her.

338 339
 UChapter 47V UResidual Man Sending GiftsV

Third prince still had to chat with the people, Li Wei at her: “Sanjie, how do you always stir up trouble!”
Yang only made an excuse that she was tired and wanted Li Wei Yang looked at his jet-black shiny eyes, when
to go back. she initially helped him, one it was convenient, two it was
Just at this time, Zi Yan suddenly rushed out, chokingly useful, third was because he looked like Yu Li. But now,
said: “San Xiaojie, bring Nubi back with you! Nubi is guilty, his appearance is outstanding, without the slightest trace
please spare Nubi!” of Yu Li, Min De, after all is just Min De.
Since the conspiracy has been brought to light, Da Li Min De grabbed Li Wei Yang’s hand again: “Sandi,
Furen definitely will not spare Zi Yan, since Zi Yan was there are some rose dew prepared in the pavilion, come
aware of this, could she be considered to be not as stupid. drink with me.”
However, did she think that she was a philanthropist? At the pavilion, the wet nurse rushed out: “Aiya my San
Since she dared to betray, then she must pay the price. Shaoye, you have finally come back! If you didn’t Nubi will
Li Wei Yang gently smiled and said: “You already belong have to search for you again!”
to Dage, therefore logically you cannot go back with me! Li Wei Yang felt strange, how did Li Min De knew of
From now on, serve him well!” her difficulties? It seemed as though he was monitoring
After saying this, she left without looking back, Zi Yan her.
slumped on the floor, her face was of the color of despair. However at the pavilion, Li Min De has already sat
Tuoba Zhen watched her walk away, a trace of smile down, concentrating on eating the rose dew, the pink juice
appearing in his gaze. Li Wei Yang was it, he will remem- sticking on his rosy lips, making him look very handsome.
ber her … Li Wei Yang looked at him, the chill in her eyes slowly
Li Wei Yang came out of He Xiang Yuan, then release turning gentle, and couldn’t help but touch his head, Li
Li Min De’s hand: “How did you come here?” Min De laughed, looked at Li Wei Yang, his eyes abruptly
Li Min De blinked his eyes, his long eyelashes flutter- lighting up, except he seemed to have thought of some-
ing: “Sanjie, you are in danger, I have to protect you!” thing at that instant, his head slanted to the side, Li Wei
Li Wei Yang can’t help but laugh, squeezing his tofu Yang was taken aback.
white cheek, yes, slippery, feels good. “I am not a child.” He suddenly said stubbornly.
Li Min De’s cheeks have been squeezed so much, to the Li Min De looked forward to her: “I have grown up, do
point of almost bleeding, he raise his face, looking straight not look at me like a child!”

340 341
 UChapter 47V UResidual Man Sending GiftsV

At the moment, his fair skin, seemed like rouge were Behind him, Li Min Feng who would soon be kneeling
spread on it, his voice had a childish sound to it, only his at the ancestral hall, said hatefully: “That damn girl!”
look was solemn. Tuoba Zhen turned his head, said: “Brother Min Feng,
Li Wei Yang suddenly laughed, because of his childish this round, you were unwise!”
words at this moment, only a child in this world, would say Li Min Feng originally only had the mentality of
that they have grown up. tricking someone, thought that just one shot would be able
Li Min De saw that Li Wei Yang did not believe him, to push Li Wei Yang on the brink of death. But he did
suddenly grabbed Li Wei Yang’s hand, seriously said: “I not think that instead of stealing a chicken, he would lose
will become strong, no one will ever bully you.” the rice, he lost face in front of the entire family, causing
Li Wei Yang’s black and white eyes blinked, finally his noble sister to kneel and admitted wrong, this was an
unable to help it, laughed out loud. upsetting moment, unable to restrain but detestably said:
Li Min De sulked, his Sanjie, had the most beautiful “There will be a time for her to cry in pain!”
pair of eyes in this world: dark as ink, gentle as moonlight, Tuoba Zhen lightly said: “ Men should focus on the
as well as…solitary as the winter stars. All that he said, imperial court, rather the house, you should not participate
were all from the heart. in these unnecessary battle.”
He was angry, because of her current disbelief, because Li Min Feng was surprised, silent for a moment, his
of her disregard of the matter. expression changing, but finally said: “Yes.”
Bai Zhi was staring at San Shaoye, gently sighed, such Tuoba Zhen once again casted a glance at Li Wei Yang
a beautiful young boy, unexpectedly devoted to her own in the distance and smiled slightly.
Xiaojie. That night, just as dinner started, Mo Zhu came into the
A distance away, Tuoba Zhen came out, through the house and said: “Xiaojie, Third Prince has sent someone to
corridor, suddenly stopped walking. deliver gifts for all the madames and misses.”
He was looking at the young girl smiling like a flow- Li Wei Yang raised her eyes, slightly displeased, Mo
er at the pavilion, temporarily unable to link her to the Zhu carefully said: “Xiaojie, look—”
cold-hearted girl with claws in the main hall from earlier. “What is it?” Bai Zhi glanced at Li Wei Yang’s face,
A young girl, clearly not yet grown, yet beared the un- quietly asked.
certainty and complications of an adult, really interesting. “A pot of Begonias.”

342 343
 UChapter 48 V UMother of All on EarthV

afterwards, she learned, Begonias are in fact also called

heartbroken flowers, it is an unlucky thing, Tuoba Zhen,
in reality, was very loathsome. Everything, was just a play,
that he would send begonias today, it was really an exqui-
site irony.
Mo Zhu said: “San Dianxia said famous flowers are
suitable for beauties, has inadvertently disturbed all the
misses, therefore presenting the Buddha with borrowed
flowers2, to apologize. Peonies for Da Xiaojie, baby roses

Chapter 48 for Er Xiaojie, jasmines for Si Xiaojie, for Wu Xiaojie

are—”
Mother of All on Earth Upon seeing Li Wei Yang’s expression, Mo Zhu became
This weather, warm air causing the flowers to release silent.
its fragrance, is not a novelty thing. Li Wei Yang frowned, Seeing the begonias flowering like spitting fire, Li Wei
watching Mo Zhu directing people to bring in the Bego- Yang subconsciously reached out a hand, gently caressed
nia. One look at the Chinese flowering apple would know the most flourished flower, silent for a long while before
that this is the famous, unbloomed red Chinese flowering her hand stiffened and picked off the most beautiful
apple bud, a bit like rouge, while strewn about are some flower. The color of that flower was especially bright and
that have already bloomed, a dark concentration. The red; under the candlelight, it looked just like blood. Her
leaves also set it off well, light green and meticulous, just hand slowly tightened, the petals twisted in her palm, then
like green temples, red face1, letting people come across it fiercely hurling it, the flower petals falling in pieces on the
as an unrivaled beauty. floor.
Begonia, her favorite flower in her past life. Mo Zhu looked surprised at this scene, Li Wei Yang
Back then in the palace, Begonias were often planted, said: “The evening wind is strong, destroying the begonias.”
at that time, she thought that the bright and beautiful Mo Zhu understood, bowed and said: “Yes.”
begonias represented Tuoba Zhen’s care and love for her, Bai Zhi cannot help but be bewildered, what Xiaojie
was thinking about, they cannot even fathom….

344 345
 UChapter 48 V UMother of All on EarthV

Fu An Yuan Da Furen took a sip, then calmed down: “Chang Le, do

When Da Furen returned to the house, she immediate- you still not understand your mission?”
ly dismissed everyone, she snapped: “Kneel!” Li Chang Le was surprised, completely at loss.
Li Chang Le was startled, she had never seen her Da Furen sighed, and personally went to help her up,
mother with such harsh words and stern looks, that she sat down on the soft couch and softly said: “Silly child,
forgot to move, until mother Lin reminded her, then she from the very beginning, our family’s hopes are on you.”
kneeled down. Li Chang Le’s beautiful eyes contained doubts.
“Do you know what you did wrong today?” Da Furen said: “You are the most beautiful, most intel-
Li Chang Le at her mother’s words, immediately real- ligent daughter of the Li family, think about it, why are we
ized that this was directed at the incident where Dage and so strict with you from a young age, why do we want you
her tried to framed Li Wei Yang, knowing that she has to be proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and arts, that
concealed her anger, then lowered her head, not speaking. even in extreme cold or hot weather we would supervise
“Do you know, after all these years I have raised you you so you don’t slack of ?”
with care, holding you in my hands, making you known in Li Chang Le’s long eyelashes fluttered, said: “Because
the world, for what!” father and mother have high expectations of me?”
Li Chang Le suddenly raised her head, said: “I know Da Furen’s smile is a bit mysterious: “Did you ever
mother loves me, in this case, why did you not stand up for thought of why even with your goddess-like beauty, we
me, allowing that bitch to climb above my head!” rarely allow you to appear in public? Have you wondered
Da Furen’s anger was hard to block: “You stupid girl! why even though many matchmakers have come to the
How has mother normally taught you! Your status, how door of Li Residence, yet we are not willing to marry you
could you lower yourself to the level of a girl born from a off ? Did you not wonder that no matter what you said or
concubine! Do you wnat to infuriate me?!” do, your father has never criticized you, loving you as ever
Li Chang Le turned away, tears falling, stubbornly before?”
refusing to admit wrong. Li Chang Le’s expression, looked even more confused.
Da Furen’s heart felt extremely anxious and grief, prac- Da Furen sighed, stroking her hair, said: “At this point,
tically dying, mother Lin seeing the situation is not good, you still don’t understand? From the very beginning, we
hurriedly help her cool her down, also pour a cup of water, have already decided, to let you enter the palace, let you

346 347
 UChapter 48 V UMother of All on EarthV

become the empress, be the mother of all on earth, so that ably arrogant, in the end, are still exterminated. Now, do
the power of Li clan cannot be shaken.” you understand why after the incident blew up today, your
Li Chang Le was dumbfounded: “But the current em- father repressed this matter and refused to blame you.”
peror already…” Li Chang Le listened, her face slowly showing compla-
Da Furen smiled: “Silly child, His Majesty is already cency, but soon her face drop again: “But I am not willing
old, but he has sons, most importantly, all of his sons are to see that bitch pleased with herself !”
outstanding, extraordinary, and most of them are of similar Da Furen frowned, thinking that her daughter was still
age with you. One day, one of them will inherit the throne, young, in the end not understanding, then pointed out:
and you, only need to quietly wait for that moment to “Although I dislike her, I have suppressed myself to not
come.” make a move, do you know why is that?”
Lin Mama lowered her head, so, Furen has calculated A thought turn in Li Chang Le’s mind, hesitatingly
such an idea in her mind. asked: “Mother, are you waiting for an opportunity?”
Da Furen gently smiled, said: “Think about it, an em- Da Furen laughed: “You’re not too stupid, in facing
press, must be a famous, noble, dignified, wise and virtuous an enemy, if you cannot hit the mark with certainty, then
woman, therefore we have cultivated you in accordance to you need to wait for the opportunity. Your grandmother
the qualities that an empress must have.” loves that girl, we only have a stroke of bad luck, in this
“But…but I—” although Li Chang Le has already provocation, did you not realized, even though your father
guessed her parents’ plan, actually hearing Da Furen admit- did not blame you, he is disappointed with you!”
ting it for the first time, she couldn’t help but be surprised. Li Chang Le was taken aback, she murmured: “Disap-
“The background of an empress must be noble, but pointed?”
cannot be a threat to His Majesty’s throne and power. Da Furen sighed, said: “The most remarkable daughter
Which is why although your father is the prime minister, in the Li clan is you, but you are not the only daughter. If
he hid his light under a bushel3, upholding the methods of your father continues to be disappointed in you, then he
the doctrine, unwilling to easily cultivate a faction, always will slowly give up on you.” She suddenly thought: “Maybe
agreeing with His Majesty’s ideas. Other people mock Li Wei Yang is slowly forcing your father…”
your father for being timid as a mouse, but this is the real Li Chang Le gnashed her teeth: “I don’t believe it,
way of being a subject, those who stand out, are insuffer- Father has raised me for so many years, that he would be

348 349
 UChapter 48 V UEach Person Has a MotiveV

willing to give up on me!”

Chapter 49
Each Person Has a Motive
Da Furen smiled and vaguely said: “Indeed, your Father
certainly will not abandon his hopes. The plan will not end
with one failure, it will continue but the only difference is
the person who executes it. If you cannot do it, there is still
Chang Xiao and Chang Xi. If they do not succeed, there
is still Chang Ru of Erfang, and not to mention a bright
and clever Li Wei Yang now. Whether it is the children of
the wife or the concubines, it is only in name. The right to
decide still remains in your father’s hands.”
Li Chang Le’s fingers quivered as a panic rose in her
heart.
Da Furen noticed the effect it had on her and decided it
was not necessary to frighten her anymore: “To tell you the
truth, whether it is Chang Xiao, Chang Xi, or anyone else,

350 351
 UChapter 49V UEach Person Has a MotiveV

they are only stones used to test the waters before the Li In the Pavilion, Tuoba Zhen could be seen wearing a
family takes action. Once they grow up, they will become deep blue changpao. The yijin and sleeves were intricately
much more useful, but in the end, they are only stones used embroidered with flying cranes amidst the clouds with
to pave the road for you. Do you understand? That is why silver threads, which complimented the golden, carved belt
you must not make any mistakes, and especially not to and pale jade ornament the color of bamboo. Even with
involve your Dage and bring him down with you.” a just a glance, his presence created a lasting impression,
Tears seemed to be brimming in Li Chang Le’s eyes. more so than for others. The black chess in his hand re-
Under the candlelight, they seemed even lovelier and ca- mained suspended in midair above the chessboard.
pable of stirring one’s heart: “Mother—” Li Min Feng looked to him, slightly smiling as he
Da Furen gently patted her hand: “You are precious jade said: “San dianxia is still preoccupied with the state of the
and beautiful in this manner. Why would you be willing to snowstorm?”
be ruined by a common tile? I can bear with it; you can also A strange expression crossed Tuoba Zhen’s face. He
bear with it and patiently wait for a timely opportunity.” smiled as he set the chess piece down: “Not at all, the
Li Chang Le lowered her head and did not respond Crown Prince will address all urgent matters. I am only
for some time. At last, she only offered a soft “hmm” in someone with too much time on their hands and is indulg-
agreement. ing in their wealth and prestige.”
Towards the end of the year, Da Li was enveloped in Li Min Feng casually said: “San dianxia, you and I have
a great snowfall. All the officials and nobles in the capital known one another for many years, yet you feel the need to
drank wine and gazed out at the snowfall in good spirits, keep things from me?”
but eventually, no one could smile anymore. Tuoba Zhen no longer hid his sentiments but only
This snowfall had lasted over half a month and had smiled vaguely and said: “Min Feng xiong, it seems you
become a snowstorm. Tens of thousands at the south- already have a solution to the snowstorm in mind?”
western border were affected. Shocked, the Emperor Li Min Feng set down a white chess piece and casually
ordered expenditures to be reduced, emergency relief to be said: “Between this and that, there is only one way, and
provided, and ordered civil and military officials to devise that is to open up the granary for emergency relief. At this
countermeasures. Not long after, proposals landed on the point, bixia is prepared to close his ears to the world.”
Emperor’s desks like falling snow. Tuoba Zhen nodded, smilingly as he said: “That is true.

352 353
 UChapter 49V UEach Person Has a MotiveV

In the past couple days, Fu Huang has reprimanded the Li Min Feng raised an eyebrow: “Chang Le, you cer-
officials in court several times. He ordered that a counter- tainly know how to pick the time and place. You do not
measure to address the source of the snowstorm must arrive early, nor do you arrive late. You choose to come at
be devised in three days. It is a pity that no one dares to a time like this, causing San dianxia to forget about the
present their proposal.” chess game altogether!”
Perhaps they were not necessarily afraid, but who was Li Chang Le looked to Tuoba Zhen with a reserved
willing to risk their authority and status for this. Li Min smile: “There was a matter delaying me, so I came late.
Feng did not say this aloud and only urged: “ San dianxia, Chang Le will offer tea instead of wine as an apology to
this is your chance.” San dianxia.”
Tuoba Zhen did not say anything. He was staring off Tuoba Zhen laughed aloud and stood up: “How can
into the distance, past Li Min Feng. Taken aback, Li Min that be? Da Xiaojie is as lovely as this. Even if I had to wait
Feng turned around to see three young ladies leading an entire lifetime, I would still be willing.”
mumus and yatous through the long, curved corridor to- Those words held a meaning of their own. Li Chang
wards them. The young lady and the lead wore bright red Le’s face reddened. Then, she remembered what her moth-
garments with exquisite embroidery of peonies, and every er had said. Until it was certain he could secure the throne,
movement made was full of life… she was not allowed to take any actions. She immediately
The sides of the corridor were covered with an exotic recomposed her expressions and slowly said down: “These
species of plum blossoms in full bloom. The plum blossom are Chang Le’s two sisters, Chang Xi and Chang Xiao. San
scenery was awe-inspiring but was quickly blurred away in huangzi met them last time.”
the presence of Li Chang Le’s beauty. Tuoba Zhen looked over Li Chang Xiao with a bit of
Li Min Feng quickly turned around to look at Tuoba embarrassment on her face, and Li Chang Xi, whose eyes
Zhen, and unsurprisingly, he was captivated by Li Chang were bright with admiration. He slightly smiled and nod-
Le. ded. They were only the daughters of concubines. There
In his mind, Li Min Feng smiled. In this life, there was no need to pay them any mind.
was no man that was not enthralled after having seen his Li Chang Xiao lowered her head. She only came to act
meimei. Although Tuoba Zhen had a cold and detached as support. Everything else did not require her to speak or
personality, he was no more than a common man. participate, and she was not to divert attention from Dajie.

354 355
 UChapter 49V UEach Person Has a MotiveV

That was enough. was enrobed in red, fur garments, whose presence was like
Li Chang Xi could not hide the flush on her face. She intricately carved jade.
used to worry that her scar would affect her marriage pros- Seeing that person, in the blink of an eye, Li Chang
pects, but yesterday, Da Furen personally came to see her Le’s lips were quivering, but then she recollected herself.
and told her she must treat San dianxia well and offer her A light of dread appeared in her eyes, and in a fleeting
courtesy. In her words, there seemed to be a suggestion of moment, this vehement expression disappeared as if it had
a marriage arrangement, leaving Chang Xi overjoyed. Al- never existed.
though San dianxia was not of noble birth, he still had his Li Chang Xi furrowed her eyebrows: “Li Wei Yang,
adopted mother, Wu Xian Fei, and her prestigious status. what are you doing there?”
Even if he could not become Emperor in the future, at Li Wei Yang raised her head and glanced over the
least, he would be a well-respected, noble prince with great people seated in the pavilion. Her lips slightly curved into
authority! With such a good marriage, she did not think a smile, and she deliberately came over at a slow, leisurely
Mother would think of her, and her initial resentment pace: “Wei Yang greets San dianxia, Dage, Dajie.”
suddenly subsided. Li Chang Xi contemptuously peered over the cup of
“Earlier, San dianxia was contemplating the state of the tea in hand: “In this extreme cold, people are suffering
snowstorm?” There was a fire pit for warmth in the pa- from the snowstorm, yet you still have the mind to collect
vilion. Li Chang Le’s long eyelashes were quickly layered snow on plum blossoms. You really are inconsiderate and
with fine beads of snow, her lovely eyes slightly stirring. indifferent to their struggles.”
Her presence seemed even more noble and brimming with Li Wei Yang smiled: “There may be thousands of
extravagance, prompting others to want to protect her and principles, but piety stands above all. I am collecting the
grow closer to her. snow on plum blossoms for Lao Furen. Does Wu mei have
Tuoba Zhen nodded, looking after every large snow- something to say?”
flake falling beyond the pavilion with a hint of concern in Taken aback, Li Chang Xi immediately scoffed coldly
his eyes. and turned away.
Li Chang Le smiled slightly, intending to make con- Li Chang Le glanced over at Li Wei Yang and gently
versation, but then, she saw a girl in the snow, holding said: “Meimei, the weather is cold and unforgiving, you
a bamboo umbrella. Beneath the umbrella, a young girl must take care of your health.”

356 357
 UChapter 50 V UFishing in the snowV

Li Wei Yang didn’t decline and as if she hasn’t seen Li

Chang Xi’s cold face, she sat right next to her. Li Chang
Xiao furtively showed a genial smile, Li Wei Yang felt a bit
astonished.
In the past life, Li Chang Xiao was the same as she was
now, weak and goodhearted, obedient and understanding.
Eventually, Da Furen married her off to Wu Huangzi (fifth
prince) but since the mother of Wu Huangzi was of high
nobility, she could only be a concubine. The main wife was

Chapter 50 domineering so her days were not easy. After she suffered
two miscarriages, her mentality was slowly deteriorating
Fishing in the snow and she became an abandoned child of the Li family.
Li Wei Yang lightly smiled: “Thanks for Da jie’s con- Seeing Li Chang Xiao’s genial smile once again, Li Wei
cern.” Ever since she suffered a defeat at He Xiang Yuan, Yang couldn’t help but feel sympathy. She couldn’t change
Li Chang Le seemed as if she has changed into another everyone’s fate but if there was a day when she gets rid of
person. Not only did she acted gently towards her, but also Da Furen and others, would the fate of this sister take a
acted courteously, and ensured that she kept her compo- favorable turn?
sure. Looking to her other side, she saw Tuoba Zhen smiling-
It was obvious that Da Furen must have given her a ly conversed with Li Chang Le. Li Wei Yang unwillingly
scolding. smiled, Da Furen was considering the crowned prince and
Compared to Li Chang Le, Li Wei Yang lacked the Qi Huangzi then, once she weighed each power, she even-
luxurious makeup powder, making her seem much more tually gave Li Chang Le’s hand to the powerful Qi Huang
young and budding. But once Tuoba Zhen saw her, he Zi. Who would have known that Qi Huang Zi was framed
thought of her being overbearing and confident in the by Tuoba Zhen and lost his chance to the throne. Da Furen
main room. He couldn’t help but notice her more and immediately used Lao Furen’s passing away as an excuse
smilingly said: “San Xiaojie, please sit.” for Li Chang Le to be in mourning and prevented the
marriage. Until Tuoba Zhen actually ascended the throne,

358 359
 UChapter 50 V UFishing in the snowV

it was then that Li Chang Le was sent home. In the capital, outside major yamens4 in order to resolve this critical
she was already a twenty-five years old spinster, everyone matter.”
was mockingly laughing at the Li family for keeping this Opening the granaries once again, hopelessness flowed
beauty1 until she has become a spinster. out from Tuoba Zhen’s eyes, yet his face still kept on an
At that time, she felt very sympathetic for her, under expression willing to listen respectfully.
Da Furen’s pleadings, she often received her in the palace Li Chang Le spoke at a normal speed: “The second way
to help her relax. Yet she wouldn’t have realized the most is to have the emperor hold a worshipping ceremony and
idiotic person was herself, they have fallen in love already, invite all officials and nobilities to offer their blessings. The
but it was because of the political instability2, they still palace will lead a charity with officials playing a part in do-
needed her as a shield for Li Chang Le … thinking about nating. With the royal family and officials taking part, the
it more, Tuoba Zhen had his eyes set on Li Chang Le from nobilities wouldn’t dare to back out. At that time, we can
the start but because of his lower status, he was rejected by accumulate all the funds and resolve this critical situation.
Father, and married her instead. Based on his personality, This way we can also reveal the emperor’s benevolence and
he would remember this3 and once he achieved success, kindheartedness to the world.”
he eventually would win the beauty and eradicate the A hint of admiration flashed across Tuoba Zhen’s eyes:
mockery. “Well spoken! Da Xiaojie has come up with a great idea
Tuoba Zhen noticed Li Wei Yang’s eyes were drifting this time.” He thought about it and said, “At that time,
away, revealing an absent-minded expression, making him we have to ask Prime Minister Li to take the lead at the
feel rather uneasy. charity.”
Li Chang Le suddenly said: “Actually, Chang Le has an Li Chang Le and Li Min Feng glanced at each other
idea, to resolve this catastrophe.” and then simultaneously smiled: “This is a definite.”
Tuoba Zhen was stunned, slits of interest drifted up Tuoba Zhen smilingly said: “Of course, I will ask the
into his deeply quiet eyes. Crowned Prince to propose this to the emperor and an-
Li Chang Le confidently voiced: “In the end, snow di- nounce to the world that this is the Li Family’s Da Xiaojie’s
sasters are natural catastrophes so they cannot be avoided philanthropic act. Fu Huang most likely will reward you
but we can make use of manpower to resolve this issue. and Da Xiaojie’s name will be known throughout the em-
One way is to open the granaries and set up gruel stations pire. At the same time, the possessions donated by Prime

360 361
 UChapter 50 V UFishing in the snowV

Minister Li will, of course, be returned to its owner5.” has nothing to show off, he didn’t believe that she could
Li Wei Yang softly smiled, Tuoba Zhen’s reaction was offer a better idea.
quick. Since he still has to depend on the Crowned Prince, Li Wei Yang deliberately revealed an expression of
he couldn’t get ahead of the Crowned Prince and directly awkwardness.
offer the proposal. But if he stated clearly that this was Li Chang Le scowled, puckered her lips, and stared at
Li Family’s Da Xiaojie’s idea, first, the Crowned Prince her, her expression deeply grieved to speak, “Every time
will give face to the Li Family and wouldn’t reap all credit. we indulge in our extravagant lives while the commoners
Second, this would be a way to get on Prime Minister Li’s have to lead homeless lives and suffer from hunger and
good side. Third, Tuoba Zhen would most definitely find a hardships, it has become difficult for me to sleep and eat
way to ensure the Crowned Prince couldn’t attend so that well, sister, if you do have a strategy, say it so San Dianxia
he could personally go to the catastrophe-stricken areas can offer his thoughts, please don’t keep it to yourself.”
and be deeply respected by the people of the world. Li Wei Yang calmly smiled, what sympathy for the
He was very calculative, Li Wei Yang unconsciously commoners, what difficulty in sleeping and eating well,
gave a calm and cold smile. you, Li Chang Le spends more than five hundred tael of
Li Chang Xi saw that Li Wei Yang was absorbed in silvers on a bowl of bird’s nest, why pretend to be a char-
thought and coldly voiced: “Seeing San jie’s expression, itable person here? It’s nothing but to establish a virtuous
could it be that you’ve thought of an idea better than Da name for herself and wait for the best proposal.
jie’s?” She coldly smiled within yet nothing was revealed in
Li Wei Yang gave her a glance and calmly said: “Da her expression, instead she smiled: “To provide disaster re-
jie’s idea is naturally good but it cannot resolve the critical lief, it’s nothing more than implementing these few steps.
situation the commoners are facing, what the emperor is First, we have to make a registry for all victims that need
lacking the most is not wealth but strategies to provide aid. Then, we provide relief to each registered victim to en-
disaster relief.” sure the aids from the emperor are distributed among the
“Oh? What strategies do you have, let us hear them.” victims of the catastrophe, especially widows and greatly
Li Min Feng raised his brows, this sister of his was raised sick patients must receive more of the relief, to prevent
with the commoners, her skills in lyre-playing, chess, cal- stealing and uneven distribution. Second, a reward system
ligraphy, and painting were average, it can be said that she has to be implemented. We have to make the aristocrats

362 363
 UChapter 50 V UTake Possession and Make it as One’s OwnV

supply relief to the victims without charge or sell food

supply to the victims at a discounted price and in return,
those who participate will be rewarded and those who do
not will be punished. Third, set up gruel stations. This will
be implemented by all major yamens where they will set up
gruel stations for the victims. This is consistent to what the
government has been doing for years, the only issue was
that officials didn’t wholeheartedly care. But if the results
of providing relief to the victims are associated with their
promotions, they would indubitably put in greater effort
—“ Chapter 51
Everyone was initially waiting for her to humiliate Take Possession and Make it as One’s Own
herself, listening until now, they unconsciously revealed a “Fourth, reduce taxes. Dispatch a messenger to each
stunned reaction. region to announce a three-years tax exemption for all
Seeing Li Chang Le displayed envy and hatred in her victims, this will make the people remember the emperor’s
expression, Li Wei Yang lightly smiled, the fish has been kindness with gratitude. If we do this, what’s important is
hooked by the bait. not reducing taxes but showing the people that we care.
Five, set up backup granaries. After relief has been provided
and the price of grains begins to decrease, we will purchase
grains from the farmers to prepare for future catastrophes;
once the price of grains starts increasing, we can sell the
grains we’ve purchased to lower the market price. We can
also use the grains we’ve purchased to areas affected by
catastrophes in the future, this is the once and for all good
tactic1.”
Everyone listened and speechlessly gazed at one anoth-

364 365
 UChapter 51 V UTake Possession and Make it as One’s OwnV

er as they were all stunned. Tuoba Zhen greatly applauded Bai Zhi was frightened by his words and his intimidat-
and said: “Great! Great! This is wonderful!” ing expression, she bewilderedly looked towards Li Wei
Li Chang Le still had the same usual expression, anger Yang. Not only her, but everyone in the pavilion looked
and hatred greatly appeared in her pair of beautiful eyes. towards her.
She couldn’t believe that Li Wei Yang could have thought Li Min Feng walked up a step, his handsome face re-
of such a plan, the most important part was she had to vealed a hint of coldness: “San mei, don’t you think Chang
admit that the plan was very rational! She couldn’t believe Le is an extraordinary woman?!”
it, no matter what she couldn’t! Taking the credit of other people’s merits, this pair of
“Even though this Five-Steps Disaster Relief Policy is siblings was indeed shameless. As for Tuoba Zhen, he had
lacking in some areas, but it inarguably is a great idea!” At already lowered his head to sip his tea, the inner struggles
this point, a person entered the pavilion, shocking every- within the Li Family were none of his business, what he
one. wanted was the end-result.
It was Li Xiao Ran, whose face was filled with joy. Li Xiao Ran gazed at the quiet Li Wei Yang, a hint
After overcoming his awe, Li Min Feng suddenly stood of regret passed through his heart, and then he laughed
up and smilingly said: “Yes, Chang Le’s Five-Steps Disas- loudly: “Yes, Chang Le is amazing, even I as the Prime
ter Relief Policy is definitely extraordinary, I’m afraid she’ll Minister couldn’t resolve this problem yet it was easily
have to be compared to men of the world!” resolved in her hands! She is inarguably a female Zhuge
Everyone was surprised, Li Chang Xi then jumped up: Liang!”
“Yes, Da jie is awesome, to come up with such an idea, she Li Chang Le lightly smiled, her index finger consid-
is really an exemplary role model for all women!” erably brushed past her own beautiful skirt as she hid the
Li Xiao Ran was confused but then stood at where he mocking smile on her lips.
was and was silent for a moment. Li Wei Yang, even though you came up with this five
Tuoba Zhen frowned, his gaze swept across the blush- tactics, so what, who would dare to speak out for you here?!
ing Li Chang Le; in the end, he didn’t voice a word. Mother was right, you are simply a lowly illegitimate, you
“It was obviously our Xiaojie —“ Bai Zhi exclaimed. are destined to pave the roads for me! Thinking to this
Li Min Feng sternly reproached: “Silent! The masters point, she gently smiled: “Father, I don’t deserve the praise,
are speaking, you as a yatou dare to speak here!” I am doing it for the people, there is nothing to boast

366 367
 UChapter 51 V UTake Possession and Make it as One’s OwnV

about.” Li Chang Le’s brows rose, she smiled with complete

She even had the impudence to admit it, Li Wei Yang satisfaction for the first time.
almost laughed aloud. In the previous life, half a month Since the start, Li Wei Yang didn’t utter a word.
before Tuoba Zhen ascended the throne, the eastern region Coming back from the pavilion, Bai Zhi was infuriated,
of Da Li was suddenly flooded; Tuoba Zhen personally Li Wei Yang looked at her and smiled: “What has hap-
visited the flood-stricken areas and she also accompanied pened to you?”
him. Facing an agonizing sight of millions of homeless “**，你怎么还跟没事儿人一样！那主意分明是你想出来的，怎么能让大**将全部的功劳抢走了！
commoners, fifteen strategists gathered together and came 奴婢听人说，因为文武百官们想不出好法子，陛下已经诏令民间，不论男女，只要能有救灾的方法，男的
up with a plan based on the situation after three days with- 加官进爵，女的给封赏诰命呢！”
out rest. Only then, the plan was in fragments, it wasn’t “Xiaojie, how can you act as if nothing has happened!
fully systematic, but it was after pondering upon this that You obviously came up with the plan, how can you let Da
she came up with such tactics. Xiaojie take credit for it! Nubi heard because no officials
Li Xiao Ran regretfully glimpsed at Li Wei Yang, he could come up with a good idea, the Emperor has already
couldn’t have known that this not eye-catching daughter sent out an edict saying that no matter male or female,
of his had such a brain, but — he had been training Li whoever can come up with a plan to resolve the crisis, if
Chang Le for years, now was the perfect opportunity for he’s a male, he would advance in rank, if she’s a female, she
her to shine, not only would this garner her attention from would be rewarded!”
the imperial family, but it would also help her gain a good “Oh, really?” Li Wei Yang listened but was not con-
reputation amongst the people. If only Wei Yang was also cerned at all.
raised by his side, if only she also had a beautiful face, then Bai Zhi was always calm, it was rare seeing her fret: “In
he perhaps wouldn’t have neglected her hard work, but the family now, Xiaojie only has Lao furen on your side,
since the situation has gotten out of hand, he could only but Da Xiaojie is after all her granddaughter as well, no
go with the flow. matter how much she dotes on you, she couldn’t disregard
Witnessing the end-result, Tuoba Zhen smilingly said: Da Xiaojie and the others; she is also getting old, she can’t
“This being so, I will enter the palace and put forth this protect you in the future, what will you do then!”
Five-Steps Disaster Relief Policy to my imperial father, at Li Wei Yang couldn’t believe Bai Zhi would speak such
that time, I will ensure Da Xiaojie’s merits are rewarded.” words, she stared at her: “Bai Zhi, I am really glad that you

368 369
 UChapter 51 V UTake Possession and Make it as One’s OwnV

are saying these words to me.” Da furen couldn’t hide her joy on her face for half a
Bai Zhi was on the urge of stomping her feet, “Xiaojie, month. Not only her but Da Xiaojie’s servants who had
what time is it now, how can you not be a bit worried! their allowance doubled, were also joyous, causing servants
Do you really want to be in imminent danger2before you of the other households to envy them.
become worried!” Amidst the shouts of joy, it was only Li Wei Yang who
Mo Zhu was standing on the side, she tried to persuade silently waited, she was waiting for a catastrophe to befall
her: “Xiaojie, should we tell Lao furen about this situation upon Li Chang Le’s head …
—“
“No need, Lao furen has been frequently troubled
because of me, we shouldn’t bother her with such trivial
matters.” Li Wei Yang rose, she stared at the snowstorm
outside her window and she slowly revealed a smile.
Five-Steps Disaster Relief Policy? Li Chang Le, slowly
wait for your reward.
Tuoba Zhen didn’t lie, he immediately proposed the
plan. Once the emperor saw it, he was extremely delighted;
after hearing that it was devised by Prime Minister Li’s
fifteen years old daughter, he greatly praised the prime
minister and promised that once the catastrophe was over,
rewards would be given accordingly. Not long, countless
scholars and musicians came up with poems and songs to
describe Li Chang Le’s beauty and intelligence as well as
her patriotism towards her country and people. It can be
said that Prime Minister Li’s eldest daughter’s skillfulness
in literature and arts was incomparable to her impressive
feat, she will be entered into the records and be remem-
bered throughout history.

370 371
 UChapter 52V UWinds Rising Inside the HouseV

made me drop the kettle. Nubi saw that it was Da Xiaojie’s

servant so I held back my frustration and refilled the kettle.
But who would have known that she would forcefully take
it from me and gave me two slaps; Nubi couldn’t hold back
any longer so I argued with her. Then, she held me on the
ground and beat me, exclaiming San Xiaojie is a nobody,
Da Xiaojie needs to bath, who dares fight with her!”
“Oh, really?” Li Wei Yang saw the injuries on the little
yatou’s body, it didn’t seem like it was a lie.

Chapter 52 The little yatou cried loudly: “Da Xiaojie has always
used milk to bath, she never uses hot water, as a matter of
Winds Rising Inside the House fact, they simply wanted to bully us —“
In the evening, Li Wei Yang was about to tell her ser- Li Wei Yang stared at her, she sighed and told Bai Zhi:
vants to prepare her bath when she heard cries in her yard, “Give her some snacks and silvers.”
she frowned and asked: “What is with the noise outside?” Bai Zhi quickly followed her instructions. Once the
Mo Zhu immediately answered: “Nubi will take a look.” little yatou received consolations, she wiped her eyes and
Li Wei Yang thought it over and said: “Bring the person then fumbled off; as she left, her shoulders were jerking.
inside.” Li Wei Yang calmly shook her head, she said: “From
“Yes.” this day on, without my instructions, no one in here is
“Da Xiaojie’s servants were bullying me …” Mo Zhu permitted to leave.”
bought in a little yatou who was crying and had the red “Xiaojie! How can you forbear anything!” Bai Zhi re-
mark of a handprint on her cheek. turned, her face still had on unappeased anger.
“What is going on?” Li Wei Yang sat by the window with her cheek rest-
“Xiaojie, hmm, hmm, hmm, it was almost time for ing on her right hand, she swung her head as she looked
Xiaojie’s bath, so Nubi went to fetch some water. When towards the other yuanzi where performers were singing.
I finished fetching hot water, someone pushed me and Li Chang Le loved watching performances, originally
Da Furen restrained her but now she complied with her

372 373
 UChapter 52V UWinds Rising Inside the HouseV

every wish. Apparently, this mother-daughter pair was too happened at the disaster regions!’
joyous. Li Wei Yang’s pair of righteous eyes had on a layer Li Wei Yang blinked her eyes and innocently said:
of shadow under the candlelight, her tone lightly said: “Bai “Father, what idea did Wei Yang come up with?”
Zhi, let’s quietly watch.” Li Xiao Ran was astonished, he said after: “This Five-
The progress of the development was contrary to every- Steps Disaster Policy —“
one’s expectations. Li Wei Yang’s eyes sparkled, her face still had on an
Words had spread that the Empress Dowager might innocent expression: “Father, you must have remembered
summoned Li Chang Le, Da Furen and her daughter wrong, this plan was concocted by Da jie.”
thought it was time for them to be rewarded so they im- Li Xiao Ran opened his eyes big, he suppressed his
mediately tailored new clothing. They seek the top tailor of anger and said: “What is the meaning behind your words?”
the best fabric shop to personally bring them fabric of su- Li Wei Yang calmly smiled: “Father, you’ve said it, Da
perior quality and they hurriedly made the clothes for the jie’s excellent idea is matchless, she is a female Zhuge
day they get summoned into the palace. Everyone thought Liang, if problems arise, shouldn’t you go and ask Da jie?”
they would be rewarded next but who would have thought Li Xiao Ran raged: “Wei Yang! You came up with this
within half a month, things had suddenly changed for the plan, now that problems have arisen, you have to take
worse. responsibility for this!”
The Li Family didn’t receive any rewards, on the other Li Wei Yang brightly smiled: “And why is that?”
hand, Prime Minister Li was summoned into the palace Li Xiao Ran was very angry that he couldn’t utter any-
by the emperor; the prime minister had his head down more words.
while he was scolded by the emperor. He returned in a bad “It’s because I didn’t grow up by Father’s side, so credits
mood, the first thing he did was rush into Li Wei Yang’s for my merits have to be given to Father’s beloved Da jie,
yuanzi, he exasperatedly said: “Wei Yang, come out!” once problems arise, I have to step out and resolve them?”
Li Wei Yang heard his voice in the room yet she was She eloquently spoke each word and each phrase.
not flustered at all, she pleasingly smiled as she walked out “Wei Yang! How can you say such words! I am your
and said: “Father, what has happened?” father!” Li Xiao Ran irately voiced.
Li Xiao Ran forcefully held back his anger: “What idea Li Wei Yang looked at him, her expression didn’t show
did you come up with! Do you know something serious a trace of enmity: “Then, Father, what do you want me to

374 375
 UChapter 52V UWinds Rising Inside the HouseV

do?” lot of time on these people, now it’s time for them to repay
Li Xiao Ran involuntarily walked one up step: “Of you!”
course, it’s to come up with a countermeasure!” Li Xiao Ran was held back by her imposing manner,
“Father, I am merely a yatou who has grown up in the his mouth opened, his tongue twisted as he stared at his
countryside, what kind of idea would I be able to come daughter.
up?” Li Wei Yang’s voice was soft and gentle, it seemed How could he be intimidated by a thirteen-years old
as if she was an adorable girl just voicing that she dislikes girl? Why was it that he felt that she had something
pearl but likes jade more. However, the words that came that made him felt terrified? Why was it that he had a
from her mouth made Li Xiao Ran even more angry, he premonition whether he resorted to both mild and stern
told himself to not get frustrated, he needed a favor from measures, Li Wei Yang wouldn’t give him an answer? Per-
her, he stared fixedly into her eyes: “Wei Yang, Father haps, she really didn’t know? In fact, she was only a child,
knows you are doing this out of spite, but you can’t do this even if she came up with the plan, it was pure luck1. Now
now, it’s because we used your idea that riots broke out in that troubles arise, she definitely wouldn’t admit it — Li
the regions. Even though soldiers are sent out there, but Xiao Ran no longer uttered a sound, every time he faced
oppression is not a solution, you must have an idea, is that this daughter of his, he felt somewhat guilty and regretful.
right!” Even though those feelings were minimal, he couldn’t not
Li Wei Yang smiled: “Father, you have too much faith admit that compared to Li Chang Le, the things he gave
in me, I will say it one more time, I have no solution.” to this child was too little.
Li Xiao Ran heavily stomped his foot: “Wei Yang!” After a while, he said: “You really have no ideas?”
Li Wei Yang gazed at his eyes carefully, she coldly said: Li Wei Yang eyes lit, her tone cordial: “Father, Wei
“Father! It is because you are my most respected person, Yang does not have any solution.”
that is why I am speaking to you here, even though I came Li Xiao Ran vented his anger, he looked at Li Wei
up with that idea, but I am merely a thirteen-year old girl, Yang to see what else he wanted to say, he pondered, he
what kind of idea do you think I can come up with? In- ultimately sighed and then quickly left.
stead of relying on me, why not ask the other guests of the Listening on the side, Bai Zhi was frightened to the
residence! Or ask Da ge, a man of great talents! Or even point that her back was drenched in sweat. She really didn’t
Da jie, a woman of alluring beauty! Father has invested a know, when did her Xiaojie become this bold, she dared to

376 377
 UChapter 52V UJust Cheating YouV

speak out against Laoye. She was baffled as she continued

to watch Laoye aggressively left, even though he puzzling
walked out, it was most definitely —
Mo Zhu carefully approached and said: “Xiaojie, the
winds are starting to blow outside.”
Li Wei Yang smiled: “Yes, the winds are blowing stron-
ger.”

Chapter 53
Just Cheating You
Afterwards, Li Xiao Ran became terribly pressed, he
had been busy all day long, suffering for five whole days.
Mo Zhu brought a cup of tea from outside, carefully
looked at Li Wei Yang’s face: “Xiaojie, today Da Furen
went to ask Lao Ye about the rewards, then—”
Li Wei Yang raised her eyebrow and looked at her.
Mo Zhu’s lips tilted slightly: “Lao Ye was really annoyed,
that he even jumped up and scolded Da Furen severely! I
heard that when Da Furen left Lao Ye’s study, her eyes
were red!”
All of this was as expected, Li Wei Yang sipped the tea,
said: “And then?”
Mo Zhu continued: “Da Shaoye was ordered by Lao
Ye to come up with some solutions; in the end, all of the

378 379
 UChapter 53 V UJust Cheating YouV

solutions he came up with were rejected by Lao Ye, Nubi the established goddess was really a fool who leapt without
has inquired, maybe Da Shaoye became ruthless due to his looking, only let the contradictions broaden, the results are
anxiety, that he even said that Xiaojie you should be tied naturally painful.
up and interrogated, Lao Ye greatly rewarded him with a “I heard that there is a scholar who wrote a ragged verse
slap on the face, and chased him out of the study.” on the back door of the prime minister’s house, specifically
Li Xiao Ran is a biased father, but not stupid, if he tied ridiculing Da Xiaojie, saying she is an offender who bring
her up at this time to interrogate, then he will not gain a disaster upon the country and the people. The steward has
single solution, what’s more, there is no completely airtight brought people to tear it up, as a result, some unknown
wall in this world, this move is like telling the entire world, person used red paint to paint it on the snow white walls,
that the person who came up with the idea was not Li attracting countless people to watch, enraging her!”
Chang Le. This is—lese-majesty!” Li Wei Yang listened with interest, a cute smile was on
“Da Xiaojie seeing that Lao Ye is fuming with rage, did her face from the start.
not dare to show her face. She hid in her own room all this Others who see would only think that she was a
time, even meals are quietly sent in! Heng, now everyone is naive girl, on no account would they think that she was
scolding her for coming up with those rotten ideas, causing the deviser of all of this. Bai Zhi secretly thought in her
great harm to the common people.” Bai Zhi just finished heart, her own Xiaojie ah, her heart was quite black, such
saying this, suddenly remembered that Li Wei Yang were ruthlessness on making one move, Da Xiaojie go through
the one who came up with these ideas, immediately shut this trouble, and what good reputation did she still want to
up. have, even the children in the streets were singing nursery
Li Wei Yang smiled: “That’s right, those are really rot- rhymes scolding her.
ten ideas.” At this time, Li Wei Yang suddenly stood up, said:
These five methods, each has hidden danger, if not “Let’s go, to He Xiang Zhai.”
specifically implemented, is absolutely unperceivable. Li “Ah….” Bai Zhi and Mo Zhu glanced at each other,
Chang Le has only thought that they were good solutions, confusion in their eyes.
took credits for it, and did not know how to fix the flawed “If I continue to be reluctant in providing countermea-
solutions. The higher one rise, naturally the harder the fall sures, sooner or later it would force Father to jump off a
will be, after everyone who sang praises discovered that wall.” Li Wei Yang blinked her eyes, remaining calm and

380 381
 UChapter 53 V UJust Cheating YouV

composed. that she can be immediately summoned by the Dowager

The next day, Prime Minister Li’s mother, also first-rank Empress.
titled Meng Shi personally sent a booklet to the Dow- Sunlight came in through the floral decorations on the
ager Empress, the content of the booklet was a strategy windows, Li Chang Le mercilessly twisted the silk gauze
for dealing with this disaster. Of course, only half of the handkerchief in her hand, as if she wanted to make a hole
strategy was there, the remaining half, was still in Li Wei in it.
Yang’s head. Tan Xiang came in, seeing that Xiaojie’s mood was bad,
Six hours after the booklet was sent, a decree came from could not help but feel afraid; she just thought of leaving,
the palace, the Dowager Empress’s summon. who knew she would hear Li Chang Le coldly said: “What
Of course, the one summoned was not Da Xiaojie, Li are you avoiding?!”
Chang Le, but San Xiaojie, Li Wei Yang; for a short while, Tan Xiang trembled in her heart, packing a smile on
the entire house was in an uproar. her face: “Xiaojie, the sunlight is not bad today, why don’t
Li Xiao Ran hurriedly prepare and Da Furen, claiming Nubi help you out to the garden for a walk?”
a headache, hid and her silhouette was not seen. Er Furen With a bang, the famille-rose flower vase on top of the
happily watched Da Furen shrivel, in an instant, thinking tea table fell on the floor, shattering all of a sudden, Tan
of her own daughter who had nothing for grabs, had curbed Xiang was shocked and immediately kneel down.
her enthusiasm. Only San Furen, had specially brought out At this time, the sound of people talking could be heard
some money, so that Li Wei Yang could reward the palace from the outside, Yatou Lu Zhu drew the curtain aside to
servants. Lao Furen’s criterion was to order her own mamas enter, upon seeing the scene, what was there to not under-
who knew the rules well to give Li Wei Yang emergency stand, she just lowered her head and said: “Xiaojie, Luo
training, for fear that in not understanding the rules of the Mama, accompanying San Xiaojie are here.”
palace, she would disgrace herself in front of the Dowager Li Chang Le suddenly sat up. Li Wei Yang actually
Empress. dared to come here, if it was not for her, how could she has
In the room, Li Chang Le was lying in bed weak with suddenly become someone cursed by everyone!
sickness, since hearing that Li Wei Yang would soon be Li Chang Le at this point, did not have the slightest
visiting the palace, she was angry and testy. She did not thought that if it wasn’t for her intentionally stealing the
know what idea did Li Wei Yang eventually came up with, credits for someone else’s work, how could she be reduced

382 383
 UChapter 53 V UJust Cheating YouV

to the point of being afraid to face people? thing, staring at the jade green buds in the tea cup.
“Let her get out!” Li Chang Le just finished saying Luo Mama smiled: “Lao Furen said, those clothes are
this, suddenly realized that this was not right, “Luo Mama too bright and beautiful, the Dowager Empress prefer plain
came with her?” and demure ones, Da Xiaojie please grant this favour.”
Lu Zhu said quietly: “Yes, Luo Mama came with her.” Li Chang Le’s anger and resentment were unbearable,
Li Chang Le frowned: “Clean up the vase.” those clothes were the ones that her own mother, after
This meant that she will see people, Lu Zhu sighed a making every attempts to find out the Dowager Empress’s
breath of relief, bustled with Tan Xiang together to pick up preferences, had made especially made for her. Now she
the vase pieces, then Li Wei Yang could be welcomed in. even had to hand it over to someone else, how could she be
“Dajie, what is this, are you feeling unwell?” Li Wei willing! She immediately said: “Sanmei, I’m afraid it will
Yang was in a good mood, her delicate face filled with not fit you.”
youthful vigor. She was not polite, sitting next to the table, The house suddenly quiet down, no one dared to make
Tan Xiang hurried to pour tea, Lu Zhu went to bring a a sound, silent for a while, only the sound of Li Wei Yang
small table for Luo Mama to sit down. gently putting down the tea lid, making a brittle sound,
Li Chang Le looked at Li Wei Yang with a forced as if she did not understand the hint, just smiled: “If it
smile: “How come Sanmei came to my place?” doesn’t fit, it can be adjusted, Lao Furen naturally has a
Li Wei Yang smiled, holding the cup of tea without needlework master.” Then she paused: “Or is it Dajie is
speaking. Luo Mama opened the door and saw mountain, afraid that Wei Yang will ruin it? Do not worry, Wei Yang
“Da Xiaojie, San Xiaojie will soon visit the palace, in this is only borrowing it to wear for a short while, will return to
short period time, we are unable to prepare decent clothes, you upon returning.”
Lao Furen told San Xiaojie to come and borrow one from Li Chang Le was reprimanded, her face turning blue
you.” and white, speechless after all.
The expression on Li Chang Le’s face was twisted Luo Mama said: “It’s late, Da Xiaojie—”
momentarily: “My clothes—I’m afraid it might not suit Li Chang Le breathed deeply and grinded her teeth:
Sanmei. The materials that Dage brought back last time, “Very well, take it but meimei need to return safely.”
weren’t new clothes made from them?” She didn’t buy it, what kind of idea could a country
Li Wei Yang blinked her eyes, as if she didn’t hear any- girl have! It would be best if after entering the palace she

384 385
 UChapter 53 V UTo Seek WealthV

would offend the Dowager Empress, and immediately be

put to death!

Chapter 54
To Seek Wealth
In the afternoon, Li Wei Yang accompanied Lao Furen
into the palace.
After days of nonstop snow, it was bitterly cold; even
though seven or eight large heating stoves were placed in
Ci Xin Gong, it was useless, it was still unable to block the
deep cold that came in.
Lao Furen was wearing a red knitted jacket with gold
clouds, an embroidered lion mandarin square on the chest,
there was a narrow serrated decorative edge on the collar
with gold and silver buckle, plus the xiapei’s1 radiance was
glittering.
Li Wei Yang lowered her head, staring steadily at the
three feet square of white jade brick on the floor, knelt
with Lao Furen to perform the bowing rituals.

386 387
 UChapter 54 V UTo Seek WealthV

At the moment, the hall was filled with silence that dispersed with, then chatted with Lao Furen, and did not
even the “swisha” sound caused by the rubbing friction bring up the issue in the booklet.
between the shirt and skirt can be heard. Li Wei Yang calmly looked at the white porcelain with
“Which one is Li Wei Yang?” The Dowager Empress blue white tea lid, quietly sitting on the most right-hand
with dignified face and amicable looks, slowly asked. seat, she knew that the Dowager Empress did not want her
Li Wei Yang took a deep breath, stepped forward, did a to be too proud, deliberately pressing down on her temper.
grand curtsey, said: “Dowager Empress, healthy body, pool Soon, outside of the curtain, a servant announced: “The
of happiness for thousands of years2. Emperor has arrived.”
The Dowager Empress’s eyes fell on her, smiled and Everyone was busy getting up for greetings, the em-
said: “Raise your head and let me see.” peror entered wearing a bright yellow Kui dragon design,
Li Wei Yang raised her head, her gaze respectful, de- did not salute when facing the Dowager Empress, called
meanor dignified. out: “Empress Mother.” He turned around and waved a
The Dowager Empress looked at her face, nodded while sleeve towards the people who bowed and said carelessly:
smiling, said: “She is a beautiful girl.” Then she said: “The “All rise.”
countermeasures in the booklet, were devised by you?” The emperor’s stature was tall, in his younger days, he
Li Wei Yang quietly said: “Yes.” was also a beautiful man, just that through the years, the
“Oh…” The Dowager Empress pondered and sized her life of an emperor had added a fearsome quality to him,
up again, “So young, with such knowledge, it is rare.” causing an involuntary feeling of dread in people. He sat
Her gaze was clearly gentle, yet Lao Furen felt as if a down, his eyes naturally staring at the girl in the hall.
meaningful glance was present, a trace of uneasiness rising When Li Wei Yang’s gaze met the emperor; there was
in her heart, however, Li Wei Yang beside her, seemed to no ignorance, instead, her eyes turn mischievously, then
be unaffected. Lao Furen for a moment was unconsciously laughed openly. Her eyes were dazzlingly glorious like
surprised. How would she have thought, that in Li Wei black diamond, with this turn, the emperor felt that in
Yang’s past life, such scenes were so common that she was front of his eyes was splendor, he could not help but sized
already accustomed to it. her up carefully.
After they rose, Dowager Empress allowed them to Thirteen years old, although tall but obviously not yet
sit, Dowager Empress had ordered the formality to be grown, merely a child.

388 389
 UChapter 54 V UTo Seek WealthV

“Are you saying that the five policies disaster relief has distributing authority falling in the hands of the Xulis
a problem?” The Emperor asked, fixing his attention on Li and Lizhengs3, they used the disaster for personal gain,
Wei Yang. concealed, misreported and lied to victims.
Li Wei Yang calmly bowed her head: “Yes.” Li Wei Yang gently raised her eyes and discovered
“Speak.” that the emperor was sitting straight, showing a reflective
“Father returned two days ago sighing, he said he has expression.
lost imperial grace, unable to help share Bixia’s burden, She continued speaking: “The second policy is to per-
I see that Father was worried, I could not bear it, so I suade the institutions, so that wealthy households will vol-
made detailed inquiries about the actual conditions of the untarily aid disaster victims, or reduce the price of grains
victims, then analyzed Dajie’s strategies, I discovered that for victims. Regarding the loophole in this policy, Bixia
there are a lot of oversights in the five policies disaster needs to pardon my offense, then I can say.”
relief, if Bixia would like to hear, I will explain everything The emperor frowned: “I will not blame you, speak.”
clearly to Bixia.” The Dowager Empress watched this girl in surprise,
The emperor never thought that such a weak, slim girl she was around a lot of princesses and duchesses, yet had
would speak methodically, could not help but become never seen such a young girl capable of weighing things.
more interested: “Speak.” Li Wei Yang smiled warmly: “Yes, the loophole in the
“The five policies disaster relief mentioned by Dajie, second policy is that when Bixia has implemented the
originally could be a good relief in disaster, however, Father system to help, a lot of local officials secretly moved the
has brought up to me, that the victims have riots, claiming original allocation of emergency grains to their private
that they did not receive any reliefs, yet Bixia’s emergency possession, then forced the wealthy to provide money and
grains has clearly reached the disaster area. Thinking care- food, thus when local wealthy households feel dissatisfied,
fully, this trouble appeared somewhere within the process. it is inevitable that troubles would be incited by the vic-
The first policy is to register the victims, to ensure that tims!”
reliefs can be reached to each person, but in the midst of Just now she was speaking of Xulis and Lizhengs, now
relieving people in disaster area, Bixia and supervising even court officials have been involved.
censors cannot send the emergency grains directly into The Emperor squinted his eyes: “Are you saying that
the hands of the victims, instead it goes down a layer, the my court officials are lining their pockets4?

390 391
 UChapter 54 V UTo Seek WealthV

Li Wei Yang bowed her head, said earnestly: “Not all She bowed her head, did not say a word, just straight-
of them, there is always three or four out of ten, the more ened her spine, expression steadfast.
ample the grains in the treasury are, the plumper the mice, The hall was still like the deads, in the end, only the
Bixia is a wise ruler, you must have had a pretty clear idea.” emperor could be heard coldly saying: “If you cannot say
Lao Furen was a bit anxious, but looking at the Emperor, the cause, I will give you the death penalty for falsely ac-
he didn’t appear to have become angry, for the time being, cusing the loyal and upright people.
he was quietly listening to her continuing her speech. At this moment, Lao Furen’s back was already soaked…
“The third policy is is to set up gruel stations. Major
yamens5 set up places for gruel stations, giving gruel to
relieves victims. When Bixia has hurriedly sent officials
to deliver the emergency grains to the disaster-stricken
area, the local officials have also set up gruel stations for
reliefs. But even with adequate relief grains, there are still
large numbers of victims starved to death. Such profound
mystery arises from the local officials.”
Professing that officials were corrupted, the emperor’s
frown became more pronounced, could not help but be-
come angry: “Nonsense!”
Li Wei Yang immediately kneeled on the ground, but
her face showed no sign of fear, only calmness.
It was just a bet, as long as she won, she would gain
great benefits.
Lose, it was only a death. After all, she was given a life,
what was there to be afraid of ? Moreover, she understood
the personality of this emperor Bixia, although he was
short-tempered, he was a wise emperor, otherwise, Dali
would not be so rich and powerful.

392 393
 UChapter 55V ULight at first glanceV

extent that they are starved to death. Such reliefs, how can
there possibly be no riots?”
The Emperor listened, dumbstruck, he had never imag-
ined, that there was actually such things happening. He
did not believe what Li Wei Yang was saying about the
officials lining their own pocket, because he himself had
sent three groups of patrolling censors and had been unable
to uncover the reason for the riots, yet this girl had spoken
about the matter so clearly and logically, if he had to force

Chapter 55 himself to think that this girl was speaking carelessly, it

was impossible.
Light at first glance “Nothing came out when I sent someone to investigate!
Li Wei Yang bowed, she said: “In order to share Bix- Not only the censors but also the palace spies as well!” The
ia’s burden, Father has specially sent a spy to the disas- Emperor articulated each word.
ter-stricken areas to understand the situation. He said, Li Wei Yang hung her head, of course, the emperor
those officials, upon hearing that the censors are coming, would not find out anything, because the evidence on the
immediately built a factory stove through the night, used surface had been buried by the local officials and they had
a tall pole to hang a yellow banner, wrote four words “bu- taken actions to suppress those victims so that they simply
reaucratic gruel”, waiting for victims to assemble. When could not uncover the truth. But…these issues, each time
the censors arrive, they toll a bell to start distributing the a disaster occurred in her previous life, she had seen them
gruels, when the censors left, they immediately dismantle with her own eyes, these are all tricks that were habitually
the stove, the disaster reliefs have also ended. Bixia, not practiced by the corrupted officials and dirty clerks.
only are the officials lining their pockets, even worse is “Father’s spy did not discover anything initially, because
that they also mixed lime mud in the grains to make up the victims are simply not willing to say anything, full of
the numbers, in the end even putting barks into the pot, resistance feelings, then I suggested to Father to tell them
the victims struggled to drink this kind of “gruel”, to the to disguise themselves, pretend to be a mobster to blend
in, of course, to make the other side believe, naturally cause

394 395
 UChapter 55V ULight at first glanceV

some trouble…” five policies disaster relief, it’s just empty talks on paper,
“You….” the emperor was at a loss for words. even giving corruption opportunities to large rats, this is
“Fourth, which Dajie mentioned, is tax remissions. Bix- really wrecking the country and bringing calamity to the
ia has proclaimed the tax exemption order, even dispatch it people!” Each of Li Wei Yang’s words, phrases, and sounds
to the disaster area to administer comfort, this is originally seize the people.
a good thing to appease people. But after the disaster has The Emperor sat on his throne for quite a while, did
happened, there are some local officials who sped up the not say even a word.
tax collections. When the tax exemption order has reached Everyone was looking at him nervously, not knowing
the disaster area, the tax collections process is already done, when a word came out of his mouth, this beautiful little
Bixia, your subjects, can only receive imperial grace.” girl would lose her head.
The Dowager Empress looked to the side at the clerk, However, the emperor finally drew a deep breath:
the other side was wielding the brush energetically, re- “These five policies came from your sister.”
cording the words of the Prime Minister’s third daughter Li Wei Yang’s eyes fell, fully respectful: “Bixia, Dajie has
without reserve. never left the house, to be able to come up with solutions
“Fifth is the ever-normal granaries3. Bixia, the ev- is naturally good, unfortunately the implementations, will
er-normal granaries have a reputation of benefitting the encounter a lot of problems, while I am different from my
people on the outside, but on the inside is infringing upon sister, due to my poor health, my father has sent me to
the common people , the local officials who are responsible the countryside to recuperate, so I know about the paupers
for the ever-normal granaries use the power of buying and and poor tenants….Bixia, please forgive Dajie’s offense.”
selling grains to collude with the despots and unscrupulous Such thorough insights, precise analytical skills and
merchants, to embezzle Bixia’s relief funds, coupling with broaden outlook, all appearing in a young girl. The Em-
the usual deduction from the stored grains, measures that peror looked at Li Wei Yang, the quick and powerful gaze
benefit the people will naturally become a dispute with shocking: “You already knew there will be problems?”
the people, this system cannot be carry on. Therefore, the Li Wei Yang raised her eyes and said: “Bixia, Wei Yang
is only discussing matters on its merits, cannot foresee
3 Price stabilizing granaries: granaries keep stock of grains to help
stabilize market prices in event of famines, to reduce the risk of merchants
things.”
charging high prices for grains when there are shortages. She was not an immortal, how could she foresee things?

396 397
 UChapter 55V ULight at first glanceV

The Emperor nodded and said: “You are young, to be able Lao Furen became overjoyed upon hearing this, killing
to have such insights is quite rare, then in accordance with corrupt officials will offend a lot of people, but if the power
your meaning, how to solve this?” of appointment was still within grasp, then it didn’t matter
Li Wei Yang smiled and said: “Disaster reliefs should if the officials come from the left or right, they would all
start from reorganizing the administration officials, Bixia find ways to fawn on the Li family, to please the Li family,
please resend censors to punish the corrupt officials.” this was a very good thing.
The emperor’s glabella shook, he waved his hand and The Dowager Empress laughed: “I have never seen such
said: “Dispatch my orders, all the common people, provid- an intelligent girl, Bixia, you have to reward her heavily.”
ed that they have discovered corrupt officials, may tie them The Emperor glanced at Li Wei Yang, shook his head
up, send them to the capital for punishment, and all the and said: “This girl is too young, not suitable for receiving
roadblock checkpoint must allow them to pass, if anyone imperial mandate4, will have to reward gold and silver.”
dare to obstruct, they will be put to death immediately.” As expected he was an old fox, now he was not willing
Li Wei Yang whispered: “Bixia, please put a boundary to give an imperial mandate? Li Wei Yang’s heart sank, the
on the monetary corruption.” smile on her face becoming more magnificent; she bent
The Emperor coldly said: “From now on any corrup- over without being overbearing or self-effacing, bowed
tion of disaster relief funds, exceeding 100 taels, all will be heavily three times, and said with a sincere voice: “I am
killed!” grateful for Dowager Empress’s praise, I am embarrassed
Li Wei Yang blinked her eyes: “But there are a lot of by undeserved praise, I am only lucky, to meet with Bixia’s
corrupted people, I’m afraid they cannot be all killed at grace and intelligence, allowing a woman to talk about the
once, and there are not enough officials to fill the spots.” state of affairs, I happened to live amongst the common
The Emperor looked at her, suddenly laughed: “Ac- people, therefore able to relieve some burdens off Bixia. I
cording to you, what should be done?” dare not accept the rewards, Bixia please take it back.”
Li Wei Yang smiled: “Regarding the issue of filling of- Her attitude, not conceited nor rash, neither overbear-
ficials, Bixia will naturally have the Imperial discernment, ing or self-effacing, had immediately won the Dowager
I can only strive for some time for the officials’ succession.” Empress’ good opinion, the Dowager Empress smiled
The Emperor nodded and said: “Well, I will leave the 4 Imperial mandate: being conferred an honorary title from the Emper-
matter of officials’ succession to your father.” or.

398 399
 UChapter 55V UAn Ping Xian ZhuV

affectionately, beckoned and said: “Silly child, just accept

what was given to you, Bixia’s precious words, he will not
go back on it!”
The Emperor nodded in agreement, waved his hand.
Immediately a palace servant nodded, exited the main hall,
came back after a while, continuously carrying more than
twenty trays, on each tray, are heavy gold and jewelry, each
one extremely rare, Lao Furen is used to seeing gold and
jewelry, yet also became dazzled.
Such generous rewards, it was a first since the beginning
of time. Chapter 56
All of the female officials looked extremely envious, An Ping Xian Zhu
talking to themselves: This girl is really met with great luck. The eunuch rolled up the list of the treasures presented
Li Wei Yang did not raise her head to look at those and placed it on the tray brimming with gifts. His voice was
gold, only kneeling on the ground quietly, the expression sharp and clear as he addressed Li Wei Yang: “Why have
on her face could not be seen, gold? She did not want it! you not accepted the edict and expressed your gratitude?”
The thing that she wanted was far more valuable than gold! Li Wei Yang respectfully kowtowed and said: “Chen
nu is grateful for Bixia’s grace. However, every time chen
nu thinks of the suffering of people in turmoil, chen nu
cannot bear to accept this. If Bixia permits, chen nu will
use every treasure here to help the people in the affected
areas as well as those displaced from their homes and are
seeking refuge.”
The Emperor was taken aback. It was difficult to see
what he was thinking in the bottomless depths of his cold
eyes. In truth, a bit of fear had surfaced in him. A young

400 401
 UChapter 56V UAn Ping Xian ZhuV

lady with such intellect who was also not after wealth and were to bestow the title of first rank once more, it would
fame was rare. not be an issue. Why would Li Wei Yang abruptly speak
The Empress Dowager5 smiled softly and nodded. up in this manner?
She looked to Li Wei Yang with well intentions and said: This was clearly directed at the Emperor: you bestowed
“Gentle young one, you are worthy to accept these trea- Da Furen the title of first rank, yet I still have my birth
sures. You should not turn them down. Moreover, you have mother!
good intentions. It would only be right to further reward The Empress Dowager nearly laughed out loud. This
you. Bixia, what do you think?” young yatou was truly unwilling to be at the slightest
The Emperor pondered over it for a bit before nodding: disadvantage. She reminded them, “Bixia has already be-
“Imperial Mother, you are right. Compared to the gold stowed the rank for dimu. It is only right that this child’s
and silver you have been awarded, you should accept it. The birth mother should receive the same honor.”
Empress Dowager has said to further reward you, so I will The Emperor was also aware of the complication. In his
award you the title Anping Xianzhu6, your mother — ” mind, he only needed to know that Li Wei Yang’s father
Having said one part, Li Wei Yang softly spoke up: was Li Xiao Ran, not who her mother was. However, since
“Bixia, chen nu’s dimu is already a furen of the first rank of she had taken the initiative and brought it up, he could
nobility.”7 not pretend he did not understand: “Very well. It shall
Li Xiao Ran was the Prime Minister. Lao Furen was of be extended to your mother, as it should be.” Having said
the first rank of nobility and likewise Da Furen. However, this, he did not want to prolong the ordeal any further.
the imperial edict could be issued many times. Da Furen He swept his sleeve and left to seek his court officials to
was already of the first rank of nobility, if the Emperor discuss matters.
The Empress Dowager kept Li Wei Yang back for a bit,
5 Technically, Dowager Empress would be more accurate, but Empress speaking to her like a grandmother of a normal household
Dowager is more common.
6 An Ping Xianzhu - a position bestowed only to women during the would.
feudal era; it is different from gongzhu (princess, daughter of Emperor) and With Li Wei Yang’s expressions just then, she could
junzhu (princess, nieces of the Emperor), the rank xianzhu is below both. An not help but feel a bit cautious towards this child because
Ping is based on one’s character and achievements.
7 Title bestowed to wives of officials who have contributed major
she was worried. In her eyes, a girl with intellect and inten-
achievements towards the country. tions like this at a young age was undoubtedly a dangerous

402 403
 UChapter 56V UAn Ping Xian ZhuV

sign. She solemnly placed Li Wei Yang’s hand in her own moreover, she had delivered an appropriate response…
and earnestly told her: “Women should not participate in Least to say, it was truly surprising.
men’s affairs. What young misses of prestigious households Not six hours had passed before news reached the three
should do is become well-learned in poetry and painting, women of the Prime Minister’s household. Li Wei Yang
marry into a righteous household and live the rest of their had been bestowed the title of Anping Xianzhu. At the
lives in peace.” same time dimu Jiang shi was given first rank of nobility,
Although these words were vague, their meaning was and her birth mother Tan shi was to be shu ren of the third
clear. It was intended as cautionary advice to Li Wei Yang. rank, shocking the entire household for the time being.
Today, the child was elevated to such a high, noble sta- Er Furen was stunned. Li Wei Yang becoming xianzhu
tus and will become entangled in jealousy and hatred from was one thing, how was Qi Yiniang, who was not even
there. Least to say, someday, she may suffer a great fall and allowed to eat at the grand table, bestowed the title and
end up on the cold ground without anyone or any place to status of shu ren of the third rank? It was simply too much
look to for support. for someone to believe. Looking back and forth between
The Empress Dowager was worried that Li Wei Yang the eight, red lacquered chests, she understood the extent
did not understand, or perhaps, understood but did not of the Emperor’s grace.
accepted this and even bore resentment in her heart. She When it came time to receive the imperial edict, Da
had not expected Li Wei Yang to remain calm and collect- Furen’s face was tense and quivering in fury for some time
ed, nodding as if she were committing the advice to heart. until she reluctantly recollected herself. Er Furen’s envious
There even seemed to be a look of gratitude in her eyes. stare flared, and even San Furen’s cold and nonchalant
The Empress Dowager breathed a sigh of relief and disposition had a hint of astonishment. Li Chang Le was
momentarily felt that she did not quite understand this furious to the point where her face had grown pale. Since
child. For the most part, children in the Imperial family the edict required every member of the household to wait
abandoned their innocent childhood at an early age, such at the doors of the compound, everyone in the Capital
maturity for their age was nothing out of the ordinary. Yet soon realized San xiaojie of the Li household Li Wei Yang
this child had grown up in the rural countryside. How had resolved difficult matters in the Emperor’s stead and
could she have had such keen insight and recognized who was bestowed a position by the Emperor! The person who
was sincere and truly her allies in a fleeting moment, and would have had this honor and glory should have been her,

404 405
 UChapter 56V UAn Ping Xian ZhuV

Li Wei Yang had deliberately stopped her mid-step and Wei Yang before a yatou helped her return to her quarters.
she had become the person behind the efforts! Li Wei Yang looked to her birth mother as she left, then
Nevertheless, Da Furen was a calm and collected turned away. As she stood on the steps, she saw Da Furen
person. Having accepted the imperial edict, she ordered had ordered yatou Tan Xiang to help Li Chang Le inside
someone to help Lao Furen inside and another to take while overseeing those who carried the chests inside. The
silver to thank the eunuch that delivered the edict. housekeeper beside her restlessly went back and forth: “Be
Li Chang Le’s face was drained of color. Li Chang Ru careful, be careful.”
of Erfang took great pleasure in her deflated defeat and Li Wei Yang smiled slightly. This time she had let Li
deliberately approached her, “Dajie, why is your expression Chang Le down with a great disappointment and yet,
so unsightly?” there did not seem to be a trace of any emotion on Da
Li Chang Le could not say a word at all. Her hands Furen’s face. It seemed she was a formidable opponent and
clenched into fists, her nails digging into the palm of her not easy to confront.
hands until it drew blood. As Li Chang Le gracefully ascended the steps, she sud-
Da Furen’s voice was gentle and calm: “Chang Ru, your denly paused mid-step and stared intently at Li Wei Yang.
Dajie has only caught a bit of a cold. Your concern for your Bai Zhi was frightened by her stare and immediately
Dajie is a good thing, but you should be careful that the lowered her head.
cold does not spread to you. The imperial edict has been Tan Xiang embarrassedly said: “San xiaojie, Da xiaojie
received, receive to your quarters to rest.” is not feeling well and cannot participate in the evening
Li Chang Ru pursed her lips and unhappily helped Er banquet Lao Ye has prepared for xiaojie. Nubi will help Da
Furen to return to their quarters. xiaojie return.”
Qi Yiniang suddenly received a blessing from her Li Wei Yang’s expressions did not change, she nodded:
daughter. She was overjoyed and brimming with tears, but “Alright. Look after Dajie well.” Having said that, she
in front of Da Furen, she did not dare to reveal her happi- turned and returned to her quarters.
ness. Li Wei Yang gave Qi Yiniang a meaningful look. Tan “You! Stop there!” Li Chang Le abruptly called out. Al-
shi wanted to step forward to exchange a few words with though her voice was not loud, it had strange undertones.
her daughter, but there were so many people there that she Li Wei Yang looked to her, smiling: “Dajie, is some-
did not dare to say much. She only looked intently at Li thing wrong?”

406 407
 UChapter 56V UCongratulatory BanquetV

Li Chang Le returned the gesture with a hostile glare:

“Li Wei Yang, you arranged all of this!”
“I arranged this?” Li Wei Yang smiled softly, “Did I
plead that Dajie steal my idea? Or did I plead Dajie to go
the Emperor to be rewarded? Dajie did everything know-
ing fully well what was ahead, how can you blame me.”

Chapter 58
Congratulatory Banquet
Li Chang Le laid on the beauty couch with sickness, a
handkerchief covering her face.
Da Furen walked over quickly and shouted angrily:
“Get up!”
Li Chang Le was surprised, sat up subconsciously, Da
Furen raised her hand, gave her a slap.
A vivid fingerprint mark appears on Li Chang Le’s face,
her eyes bulged, staring at Da Furen in disbelief.
“Even when losing you must be a good loser! Don’t put
on such behavior!” Da Furen’s voice was cold like ice.
Li Chang Le only feels the burning pain on her face,
tears rushing out immediately: “Mother! That yatou framed
me! She set me up! It doesn’t matter that you didn’t get
justice for me, you still hit me!”

408 409
 UChapter 58V UCongratulatory BanquetV

“You still haven’t figured it out!” Da Furen shouted, was hers, of course, she then went down the slope of the
“Kneel!” donkey10.
Li Chang Le was surprised, kneeling down subcon- “Your brother is simple-minded, sent him to study in
sciously. other places, don’t even know what he has learned! That he
“From a young age, I have put you on the palm of my would meddle with maids of the residence! This time the
hand, dying to pick the moon from the sky to give you. two of you, have recklessly made a wedding dress for the
Only hoping that you can turn into dragon and phoenix8, I other11!”
have higher expectations for you than your brother!” These words, at that time when she was famous
The more Da Furen talked, the angrier she became: throughout the world, mother had never mentioned it
“Who would have thought that you would be so stupid, before, at that time she was still happy … Li Chang Le
watching someone else dug a pit and jump straight into it, could only refute in her heart.
even so, I do not blame you, if you fall, you just climb back “Do you know, that slut is now the Lady of Anping,
up, but you would just lie in the pit, smashing a pot into a higher status than your own, just now Lao Furen has
pieces9, not knowing how to go forward … my painstaking specially selected ten yatous and Mamas to give her.”
efforts, have all been destroyed by you!” Li Chang Le lost her calm and snapped: “This slut!”
Upon hearing this, Li Chang Le wanted to cry but “Since it is already one step wrong, then it cannot be
dared not to, dully looking at Da Furen with tears in her wrong again, who knows how many high officials and noble
eyes. lords will come to tonight’s banquet, all here to celebrate
Da Furen was exasperated: “Chang Le, what did I tell Li Wei Yang becoming a titled lady, if you don’t go, isn’t
you before, I have already arranged a good way for you to that letting her gloat from now on?” Da Furen’s voice was
come out, you just wouldn’t listen, therefore being taken in a bit unfeeling.
by that slut!” “Mother!” She moved on her knees to Da Furen’s side,
Li Chang Le was almost bewildered: “This is Dage—” “Mother, I was wrong!”
In the beginning, it was definitely Dage who said this idea Da Furen looked at the Li Chang Le who was brim-
8 turn into dragon and phoenix: becoming royalty, dragon represents the 10 This is an old saying from the northern part of China, which means
emperor and phoenix represent the empress. that someone is taking the opportunity for themselves.
9 smashing the pot to pieces because it’s cracked meaning a failure of 11 This means that they have done so much and gained nothing, instead,
learning from your mistakes, to continue in the wrong direction. someone else reaped the rewards.

410 411
 UChapter 58V UCongratulatory BanquetV

ming with tears, sighed and wiped the tears from her in the most honorable position, his face handsome, also
face: “I know, you feel embarrassed, however regardless of beautifully dressed, stands out exceptionally among the
whether it is inside the house or outside, you need to be crowd. As Li Chang Le was passing by, she happened to
steady and swallow your grievances! I believe, no matter meet his eyes, his eyes shining as he looked at her, Li Chang
how clever Li Wei Yang is, as long as you stand there, no Le’s face turned hot from that gaze and smiled slightly.
one would notice her!” In the past, Li Chang Le never attended such occa-
Although her tears have not dried, Li Chang Le’s man- sions, Da Furen’s thought it was easy to understand, the
ner began to relax. more mysterious, the more fragile, outsiders only knew
She suddenly understood Da Furen’s meaning. that Prime Minister Li’s eldest daughter was devastatingly
The commoners outside who curse and spit on her, what beautiful, but just not to this extent was her beauty, seeing
did it matter, as long as she had her devastatingly beautiful it at this moment, the fifth prince’s eyes, unmoving, fell on
looks, her father’s support, there would be a day, she would her, looking infatuated.
get what she wanted! Li Wei Yang, was destined to only Li Chang Ru was already dressed up in splendid attire
become a stepping stone! Today, she needed to borrow Li sitting in a seat for female guests, originally her beauty
Wei Yang’s banquet, to take away all of her glory! had attracted some praises, but now, who still remembered
When entering the main hall, it was already filled with her? Her beautiful face slowly twisted, silently cursing Li
congratulatory guests, on one side was the female guests Chang Le through clenched teeth.
with close links to the prime minister’s residence, the other In the entire hall, the sole person sitting comfortably
side was Prime Minister Li’s colleagues and students. was only Da Furen. Seeing her beautiful daughter, evoked
Li Chang Le gently entered the main hall, like a gor- a smile, this was right, not relying on wits, just this incom-
geous cloud floating in, instantly attracting everyone’s gaze. parable beauty, would be able to beat Li Wei Yang to the
Everyone looked up, looking that the Li Chang Le in dust.
front of them, her full forehead, her chin sharp and mellow, Li Chang Le gracefully welcomed the gorgeous fire-
slightly prominent, bright red cherry lips slightly pursed, work-like gaze of everyone, calmly taking in the surprise,
eyes clear like autumn water, bright like a shining star, a the envy, the coveting and various kind of gazes, enchant-
touch of sorrow in them, drawing out an endless charm. ingly stretch a hand to comb the loose hair beside her ear.
Among the crowd, Fifth prince Tuoba Rui was sitting Someone exclaimed in wonder: “This daughter of the

412 413
 UChapter 58V UCongratulatory BanquetV

Li is very beautiful.” sive corner of the garden, he saw Li Wei Yang.

“Yes, like someone out of a painting, that you cannot Beneath the plum blossom tree, a girl was laying on her
believe it!” side on the spacious swing, skirt spread out charmingly,
“The Li hid her very well, such beauty, heavenly fairy jet-black hair falling, she watched the moonlight from the
must be as such!” sky, eyes half squinting, thinking about something.
At this time, everyone has forgotten, this is a banquet Tuoba Zhen suddenly raised a smile and was just
held in honor of the prime minister’s third daughter be- about to go over, the prime minister’s maidservant who
ing titled Lady of Anping, no one remembered, that this was guiding him quickly stopped him: “San Dianxia, the
calamity was eliminated due to San Xiaojie’s strategy, so banquet will soon begin.”
much so that no one thought to ask, where was San Xiaojie “I know!” Tuoba Zhen smiled, “This is not my first time
now. coming, I will go over by myself shortly!”
Li Wei Yang did not appear, the banquet would soon The maidservant was surprised, a bit at loss, Tuoba
begin, there was not even a trace of her. Zhen waved a hand towards her, “You may leave.”
Seeing this scene, San Furen frowned. The maidservant did not dare to disobey, gave him a
Li Min De moved quietly in front of her: “Mother, I curtsy, and quietly retreated.
will look for San Jie.” Li Wei Yang who was staring at the moonlight seemed
San Furen nodded and seemed to want to entrust some- to have heard the sound of movement from this side,
thing, but still held back the words. Whether Li Wei Yang turned her head to look over.
came or not, it did not matter now, with such a beautiful Tuoba Zhen stopped in his steps, he saw clearly, the
older sister, no one remembered if she came. moment when Li Wei Yang’s eyes saw him, he saw the mix
Everything has been ruined by Li Chang Le. And what of a smile of mockery and cold like rippling water from a
was more, it was clear that she did it intentionally. well, making one felt as if they had placed themselves in
Li Min De nodded and left quickly. iced water.
Garden
The late coming Third Prince Tuoba Zhen walked
through the corridor, happened to see Bai Zhi hastily
rushed by, following that line of sight, that in an unobtru-

414 415
 UChapter 59V UA Sudden Gust of WindV

“You…” Tuo Ba Zhen did not expect her to be so di-

rect. He was stunned but remained brightly smiling and
unwavering as before.
Li Wei Yang raised an eyebrow, looking to him: “San
Dianxia does not need to worry. Although I helped Bixia
and Father resolve a difficult matter, in Father’s eyes, I
will always be a concubine’s daughter who is unworthy of
his attention. This Anping Xianzhu is only a title that is
pleasing to the ears. Dajie is different. Dajie has Father’s

Chapter 59 favor and a maternal grandfather and uncle12 with military

authority in hand, and of course, she also has unparalleled
A Sudden Gust of Wind beauty. Naturally, Dajie will be the most useful to San
Something stirred within him as Tuoba Zhen smilingly Dianxia.”
said: “San Xiaojie is the main person of the banquet today, There was no trace of any emotion on her lovely face.
why did you run here to hide?” There seemed to be a hint of disdain in her eyes as well.
Li Wei Yang idly ran her fingers through her hair, sim- Tuoba Zhen noticed this and suddenly had a strange feel-
ply smiling: “The banquet is certainly for Dajie to indulge ing.
in extravagance. If I stand in Dajie’s way, it would be a This girl could grasp his intentions with a single glance.
crime worthy of a hundred deaths!” He smiled slightly: “It seems you are someone with a rare
“What are you saying?” Tuoba Zhen was a bit surprised intellect.”
but outwardly maintained his warm smile, “The evening Li Wei Yang’s gaze remained fixated on him but seemed
banquet is not held for Da Xiaojie.” to go through him, focused on something else, indifferent
Li Wei Yang smiled softly, “Today, San Huangzi uses but hostile.
his good name to congratulate me, but in truth, you are Having been reborn, she had eventually thought things
weighing the worth of us sisters in Father’s heart, is that through. Although Li Chang Le had her indisputable
right?” beauty, what Tuoba Zhen valued the most at this time was
12 waigong - maternal grandfather; jiujiu - maternal uncle.

416 417
 UChapter 59V UA Sudden Gust of WindV

the support of Prime Minister Li and military authority of He thought Li Wei Yang would find another excuse to
the Jiang family behind her. This man not only had great decline and did not expect Li Wei Yang to stand up with
ambitions and fearlessness but unparalleled patience. He a bright smile as she said: “Thank you San Dianxia for the
played along with her for eight years until he had drained reminder.” Having said this, she left in the direction of the
her of what little value she had left, only then did he stop. banquet.
Tuoba Zhen stared intently at her. In truth, Li Wei Yang Bai Zhi bowed to Tuoba Zhen and quickly followed
could be considered beautiful, but she was rather lacking after Li Wei Yang.
compared to Li Chang Le. Moreover, in the encounters Tuoba Zhen was stunned. After that, he coldly stared
with him, she did not have the charm and grace of wom- after Li Wei Yang’s retreating figure for a while with a
en. There were also her determination and ambition. He blank smile.
breathed out a sigh: “From the moment we met, you seem At the banquet, Li Chang Le was cheerfully conversing
to have a deep hatred for me…” with other daughters of aristocratic families. On the other
The corner of Li Wei Yang’s lips curved upwards as she side, the other furen were quietly conversing.
reluctantly said: “Dianxia has misunderstood. You and I Dong Furen of Marquis14 of Hechang’s household was
barely know one another, how can deep hatred exist be- about forty years old and was covered in pearls and jewels.
tween us.” She softly smiled and said to Da Furen: “This banquet was
Tuoba Zhen tensed and discovered that he did not have prepared for San Xiaojie, is it not, why have we yet to see
any means to understand this girl, much less a bit of her San Xiaojie arrive?”
thinking. Da Furen smiled but did not say anything. It was only
This feeling was certainly unnerving. right that Li Wei Yang did not come. Every lady here could
He casually said: “You must attend the banquet, even not be compared to Li Chang Le, since she was already
if it is only to pave the way for Li Chang Le, you cannot lacking compared to her sisters, she had no reason to come
decide not to come. Taizi Dianxia13 has brought gifts and and lose even more face.
intends to present them to you before everyone during the After the last incident, Wei Guo Furen came to deeply
banquet. If you do not attend, it would be considered that resent Li Wei Yang. She smilingly covered her mouth with
you have gone against Taizi’s will.” a handkerchief and had a jeering expression: “A young
13 Taizi - Crown Prince 14 hou - English equivalent is Marquis

418 419
 UChapter 59V UA Sudden Gust of WindV

yatou that grew up in the countryside must be lacking in turned the gesture to everyone. Her notions were not only
poetry and painting, and must be unfamiliar with etiquette free of any errors but also had a refined and noble air, even
no less. It seems to me Prime Minister Li should hide this the small smile she had was just enough, further surprising
shu nu15 well in order to lose face in front of others!” everyone.
Dong Furen covered her mouth with her handkerchief, “Didn’t they say she grew up in the rural countryside?”
slightly smiling: “This may be so, but she is currently An- “Her mannerisms and disposition is not like that at all!
ping Xianzhu. I heard the Empress Dowager had to look Surely, look at her gestures and see. Her movements are
at her differently too!” swift and graceful like drifting clouds and flowing water,
Wei Guo Furen smiled coldly: “Anping Xianzhu, there not too different from the imperial concubines and prin-
was no official ceremony nor was there such an honor, cesses.
then what meaning would this Xianzhu have! It was only Da Furen was stunned and speechless. Her harsh gaze
because Bixia has high regards for Prime Minister Li and was fixated on Li Wei Yang as if she did not know her. She
appeased her, she is truly a naive yatou! That being said, could not understand why Li Wei Yang did not resemble
it is only right that she does not show her face in order a yatou from the countryside but more like a princess of
to save herself from becoming a laughingstock in front of high, noble birth!
everyone.” Dong Furen stared at Li Wei Yang. This child, while
Suddenly, Dong Furen stopped smiling, pointing at the her appearance was lacking in comparison to the beautiful
graceful silhouette ahead, fearfully said: “That is, who is Li Chang Le, her actions were calm as water, refined and
that?” unhurried. Compared to Da Xiaojie, it was a different
Da Furen followed Dong Furen’s hand and could not presence.
help but frown. Being too beautiful will make others uneasy, but Li Wei
Everyone stared wide-eyed at Li Wei Yang, their ex- Yang was pleasing and cheerful enough without being a
pressions were those of astonishment. potential threat. Her eyes were clear, and her smile seemed
Since Li Wei Yang now possessed the title and status slightly sweet. In this manner, her presence was much
of Xianzhu, every Furen and Xiaojie without a noble rank stronger compared to Dajie, a feeling that every Furen and
had to ceremonially greet her. She smiled softly and re- Xiaojie in the room shared.
15 shu nu - way of referring to a concubine’s daughter Li Chang Le’s gaze closely followed Li Wei Yang’s ev-

420 421
 UChapter 59V UA Sudden Gust of WindV

ery gesture. She did not think this lowly girl would dare to established to this day, it was truly a miracle to behold!
appear at the banquet. Li Chang Xi came to her side and Everyone’s eyes and gazes were full of curiosity and ad-
looked after Li Wei Yang’s silhouette, spitefully saying: miration like. Li Wei Yang had a gentle expression, refined
“Look at that triumphant look on her face, with just the and courteous, making Tuoba Zhen, who had just arrived,
position of Xianzhu, she thinks she must be a princess!” stared intently at her, his gaze not leaving her. Li Wei Yang
Li Chang Le did not say anything as she grimaced. was a daring yatou, something one could recognize from
Li Xiao Ran smiled at everyone as he said: “I welcome the words she had spoken before. However, having arrived
everyone to the residence today, first of all, so everyone at the banquet, she seemed to have become an entirely
may socialize and eat and drink merrily, and secondly to different person, with the bright smile on her face, it could
introduce my third daughter…” Having said this, he turned be said to be flawless.
to Li Wei Yang and said in a low murmur: “Wei Yang, now At this moment, suddenly a cry from a girl rang out.
greet everyone here.” “Qi Huangzi! Qi Huangzi Dianxia!”
Li Wei Yang gently smiled, bowing slightly as she greet-
ed their guests: “Wei Yang respectfully greets zhangbei16.”
Everyone had thought they would see a countryside
yatou who was ignorant of etiquette and dared to cause
trouble. They had not expected she would be a lovely
Xiaojie. Perhaps the opposition was too strong, for the
admiration for Li Chang Le’s beauty suddenly dissipated
and everyone’s attention turned to Li Wei Yang.
Even so, this San Xiaojie, a daughter of a concubine,
was a legend. First of all, she was not favored and was
sent to the rural countryside. After that, she returned and
miraculously stood firm in the Li household and had done
a great service to the country and was made Xianzhu by
Bixia. This was unheard of in Da Li, since the country was
16 zhangbei - elders

422 423
 UChapter 60V URipples in Spring WaterV

met, when she had schemed against that family with a

performance, he found a bit ironic, if not laughable, and up
until now, he could easily recognize her among the crowd
of young ladies gathered there.
Although she had changed into beautiful silk clothing,
her face cleaner and clearer, and even with her deceptive,
bright smile, he could recognize her, even with a single
glance. She was indeed the little girl that had intentionally
let the pigs loose and then pitifully wept and lamented by

Chapter 60 the well, and moreover, she had deliberately avoided him
at the tea shop.
Ripples in Spring Water However, looking at her now, she seemed much more
Taken aback, everyone immediately shifted their gaze beautiful than before.
and saw a young man standing beyond the door. After all, it was the silk clothes that made someone
His eyes were as bright and clear as the full moon. The seem beautiful. Tuoba Yu’s lips slightly curved as he looked
clarity and coldness in them could be seen even from afar, at the wide-eyed qianjin1 Xiaojies. This Seventh Prince
isolating him from the world around him, which made was known as the most handsome member of the Imperial
others had difficulty keeping their eyes open. His plain family, and of course, he was also known to be rather cold
white robe was exquisite with its flowing, intricate silver and indifferent.
embroidery. San Huangzi Tuoba Zhen smiled and said: “Seventh
Although it was as simple and natural as that, it had brother.”
stirred admiration within everyone. The bright smile on Tuoba Yu’s face seemed tense:
Seventh Prince, Tuoba Yu, Li Wei Yang frowned, even “Third brother.”
he came… Two handsome imperial princes of the Imperial family
As Tuoba Yu entered through the doors, he looked in one place was certainly a pleasant sight to behold. Li
straight at Li Wei Yang. Perhaps since the first time they Wei Yang smiled. Who would have thought these two
were actually sworn enemies of a lifetime? Brothers in the

424 425
 UChapter 60V URipples in Spring WaterV

Imperial family could not avoid the inevitable struggle for Li Xiao Ran’s face brightened. He only sent the invi-
the throne. Looking back, she had only once thought for tations out of courtesy. Who would have thought three
Tuoba Zhen’s sake and always saw Tuoba Yu as her sworn honored guests would suddenly arrive? It was enough to
enemy. Now, it seemed like this feeling had changed. showcase the extent of his authority and influence in the
Rather than allowing Tuoba Zhen to rise to the throne Imperial court … With a bright smile, he raised his cup
as Emperor, Li Wei Yang would willingly make Tuoba Yu of wine: “I thank the three princes that came, allow me to
the ultimate victor. offer the first toast.”
Fifth Prince Tuoba Rui was evidently surprised: “Even Seventh Prince had suddenly appeared. Moreover, the
Seventh brother has come here today too.” host of the banquet was in high spirits, improving the
Tuoba Yu’s gaze seemed to sweep over Li Wei Yang: overall atmosphere of the banquet, so the guests began to
“The Prime Minister had held a banquet for his beloved exchange toasts with one another.
daughter, I certainly must come to celebrate.” Tuoba Zhen stood and said: “Prime Minister, the
In truth, he had been in his imperial mother’s palace Crowned Prince is preoccupied with official matters and
when someone happened to bring up the fact that Bixia could not personally come. However, he had me bring a
had bestowed the title of Xianzhu to someone. That some- gift in his place.”
one happened to be Li Wei Yang, a concubine’s daughter Li Xiao Ran smiled: “The Crowned Prince is truly
of Li Xiao Ran. The palace maids quietly gossiped about considerate.”
this San Xiaojie who grew up in a small village not far Tuoba Zhen ordered a silk-covered box to be opened
from Ping Cheng. to reveal its contents. Everyone immediate offered high
Once he heard the name, Tuoba Yu could not under- praises. As it turned out, there was a beautiful golden
stand why he thought of those clear, dark eyes. He left peacock inside. Fragile, golden silk was used to craft its
the palace, and when he realized it, the horse carriage feathers, which gently quivered in the wind as if they were
had already arrived at the doors of the Prime Minister’s actual feathers. Its eyes were a pair of emeralds that were
residence. the size of rice grains which gleamed mysteriously under
His intuition told him the girl he saw at that tea shop the candlelight. The tail of the peacock was embedded
must have been Li Wei Yang. He wanted to come to con- with colorful, precious gemstones, cleverly pieced together
firm this and ultimately confirmed his suspicions. so it had a rainbow-like effect in the light. It was certainly

426 427
 UChapter 60V URipples in Spring WaterV

a rare treasure to behold. Intending to take the young boy’s gaze lightly, he
Such a gift seemed highly valuable and enough for oth- thought he could dismiss it, but Li Min De’s stare was
ers to see that the Crowned Prince respected this Xianzhu, rather unusual. It subconsciously made him uneasy.
or rather, it was that he noticed that Li Wei Yang was made He did what he could do to avoid that stare and turned
Xianzhu. around to return to his seat. Sometime later, he felt the
Li Wei Yang kept a neutral smile on her face and ac- unnerving stare leave him.
cepted the silk box. Li Wei Yang saw the sweat on Li Min De’s forehead
Tuoba Zhen was staring at her when he vaguely caught and curiously asked: “Is there something wrong? Why are
a glimpse of a sneer on her lips, but it was like a faint you covered in sweat?”
impression and quickly disappeared. A strange light appeared in Li Min De’s eyes: “Nothing.
At that moment, Li Min De came running in with rag- I went to the flower gardens to look for you, but I couldn’t
ged breaths. His gaze shifted back and forth until he found find you.”
Li Wei Yang. His form was no longer tense, and he quickly Li Wei Yang’s gaze fell on Li Min De’s gold-embroi-
came to her side. When he saw Tuoba Zhen standing not dered robes, a small stain in particular, and grew slightly
too far away from her, his gaze seemed to grow hostile as worried: “You fell?”
he stared at Tuoba Zhen. Li Min De cheerfully smiled: “Not at all.” At the same
Tuoba Zhen sensed a strange stare boring into him time, a strange mist seemed to glaze over his eyes, which
and instinctively turned around to see a young boy with a did not suit someone his age at all.
strangely beautiful face standing there. Li Wei Yang felt even more perplexed. She had never
He was—the young Shaoye that San fang had adopted. seen this child reveal an expression like this. Perhaps he
Tuoba Zhen did not think much of the little child but he had just heard something, but even so, it did not explain
subconsciously looked back at the child a few more times. where the stain came from.
Aside from his unique and extraordinary appearance, the “Min De.” She softly said.
child’s lively eyes seemed to be harboring a hidden ani- The outline of Li Min De’s mouth was extraordinarily
mosity. beautiful, his lips slightly curved upwards. When he was
Animosity? Animosity towards him? He did not recall not smiling, there seemed to be a vaguely cruel and wicked
offending the child in any way. light: “Sanjie, earlier, I met a very strange person— ”

428 429
 UChapter 60V URipples in Spring WaterV

A very strange person? Li Wei Yang was perplexed and sobbed: “Mother, it has nothing to do with me but
by his wording. As she was about to ask him, Li Min De - but just now when I went outside to be alone with my
changed the subject. His eyes were innocent and clear as thoughts, I saw … I saw a dead person hanging from a
day as he offered her a bowl of pear soup: “Let’s not talk tree!”
anymore. Here, try this, it’s really good.”
Li Wei Yang remembered there were more important
matters left. For that reason, she quietly let it go this time.
At that moment, San Furen glanced in Li Wei Yang’s
direction. They exchanged a smile, fully understanding one
another’s intentions.
After a cup of tea, a terrifying shriek suddenly rang out,
frightening everyone.
Li Xiao Ran’s face grew solemn. He was about to order
someone to go to see what had happened when he saw
Da Xiaojie of the Wang family with military authority, her
face drained of color, leaning against a young maid as if she
was about to faint.
Da Furen saw her and immediately frowned: “Wang
Xiaojie, what is the matter?”
Wang Xiaojie let out a shriek, shaking from head to toe
as her face turned pale white, unable to say a word.
Wang Furen stood up. She was only a stepmother and
seeing a daughter, who was not her flesh and blood, cause
trouble at a banquet. She sternly said: “You are a Xiaojie
of a prestigious household, and yet you do not have proper
manners at all. Quickly leave.”
It was then that Wang Xiaojie suddenly broke down

430 431
 UChapter 61V UAn UproarV

sively: “You must have seen wrong! Someone, help Wang

Xiaojie back to her seat.”
Wang Xiaojie wanted to say more, but seeing the look
on Wang Furen’s face, she immediately did not utter
a word, returned to her seat, but still seemed to be in a
state of uncertainty. Immediately the Xiaojies flocked to
her to enquire about the situation when she wanted to say
something, Wang Furen suddenly coughed, Wang Xiaojie
immediately did not say a word.

Chapter 61 Li Wei Yang saw the opposite side still clueless, just as
Li Min Feng was toasting the Fifth Prince, the corner of
An Uproar her lips raised slightly.
Everyone’s expression became delicate and astonished. Li Xiao Ran’s expression was not good, Da Furen
Da Furen’s face suddenly changed, she quickly stood quickly said: “It is dark, perhaps it is possible that Wang
up, then slowly sat back down and said: “Wang Xiaojie, Xiaojie was mistaken, I will immediately send someone to
you must be mistaken, it’s dark now—” take a look.”
Wang Xiaojie shook her head and said: “No, no, I did Li Xiao Ran nodded, then put aside this matter. Sud-
not see wrong, if you don’t believe me, you can ask my denly saw the wife of the Minister of War, Wang Shi, stood
maid, she saw it too!” up, no longer looking dignified, full of panic said: “My Su
The maid’s face was also green, a frightened look: Er is gone!”
“Xiaojie is right, Nubi also saw it, hanging on the plum Everyone was shocked for a moment, Mrs. Liu of the
blossom tree, the tongue is already sticking out, so scary!” Minister of War’s residence had this son at the age of
There was a bad feeling in Da Furen’s heart; she subcon- forty; she loved him like jewelry, bringing him with her no
sciously looked at Li Wei Yang, unsure why, she felt that matter where she went, how could he suddenly disappear?
this incident and that bitch who was currently drinking Da Furen quickly said placatingly: “Liu Furen, do not
tea, had some binding link. Thinking of this, she said deci- worry, I will send someone immediately to search.”
Just as Liu Furen nodded, a hesitant look appeared on

432 433
 UChapter 61V UAn UproarV

San Furen’s face: “It’s dark out, children running around get there before everyone else to deal with the body that
is certainly dangerous, just now Wang Xiaojie said that suddenly appeared. However, when Lin Mama reached
something has happened beneath the plum blossom tree…. the doorway, she was caught up with everyone else who
Should go and check out there first.” was leaving and was momentarily blocked at the doorway,
Da Furen gave San Furen a harsh glance, said pleasing- unable to get out.
ly: “Don’t be an alarmist, children are fond of playing, we Li Wei Yang saw everything, revealed a slight smile.
will find them back soon.” Seventh Prince Tuoba Yu happened to see this smile,
Liu Furen was not willing to listen to her, her face al- could not help but raise a brow in interest. This San Xiaojie,
ready losing her calm: “No, I want to search personally!” As is really strange ah.
she said this, she shoved away the young maid, and stood “Seventh brother, are you not going to watch the spec-
up first. tacle?” Tuoba Zhen suddenly interrupted his focus.
The Minister of War who was watching, suddenly Tuoba Yu turned back, smiled slightly and said: “Natu-
felt embarrassed, although he was afraid of offending the rally I would want to see, Third brother, first please.”
Prime Minister, in the end, as he greatly loved his one and The Fifth Prince, who left a long time ago following Li
only flesh and blood, he stood up as well in apology, and Chang Le, was not at his seat at all.
then quickly followed her. Everyone had reached the garden, Liu Furen due to
Such a scramble, how could the banquet be carried on. San Furen’s reminder, ran desperately towards the plum
Everyone also stood up, with seven mouths and eight blossom tree, plum blossoms blooming vigorously beside
tongues1 said: “We should also go and see.” the lake, easy to distinguish. She strode in first with large
“Yes, yes, Liu Furen has only this one lifeblood, it would steps, already forgetting her status and the etiquettes of a
be a big deal if it’s gone!” lady, focused on finding her own son.
“Prime Minister, we should also go see!” On reaching beneath the plum blossom tree, immedi-
Seeing everyone say this, Li Xiao Ran can only nod and ately a silhouette was seen hanging from the tree, swaying,
say: “So, we will all go together.” Liu Furen was scared back a step, looking closely, could see
Da Furen was anxious, quickly send a look to Lin Mama the silhouette was long, suddenly let out a sigh of relief, it
beside her, let her leave first, and immediately go to see was not her son!
what happened underneath the plum blossom tree, must Everyone rushed over, all has seen the body, yet they

434 435
 UChapter 61V UAn UproarV

heard a maid exclaimed in shock: “It’s Zi Yan! It’s Zi Yan!” even know how to speak!”
Bai Zhi rushed over, clung to the body, tears falling: “Zi Li Min Feng’s eyebrow twitched, but mindful of the
Yan! What happened? Zi Yan, what happened to you!” presence of everyone, he had to hold back his anger.
Li Min Feng who came over quickly, on seeing the Li Xiao Ran seeing this scene, expression ugly, he coldly
scene, was stunned speechless, he had never imagined, that lashed out: “What is going on!”
Zi Yan would appear here. Da Furen looking gloomy and unsteady, slowly said:
Li Wei Yang said coldly: “Bring her down.” “Lao Ye, Zi Yan has disappeared today, I thought she has
Naturally, a thick Mama hurriedly went to bring her taken leave to visit family.”
down, checked her breath, she was already dead. Seeing Zi Li Wei Yang looked faintly at Li Min Feng and said:
Yan’s white face, Bai Zhi could not control her tears, more “Dage, Zi Yan is your concubine, if she has taken leave,
tears streaming down. how would she not say something in advance.”
Li Min Feng clenched his fist, his eyes red: “Impossi- Da Furen said coldly: “Wei Yang, you are confused, Zi
ble! How could she—” He clearly told those people to deal Yan is just a maid, what concubine.”
with Zi Yan, and quietly take the body out of the residence, Not married yet had taken a concubine, this was not
how could it be hanging on a plum blossom tree! a practice of a large family, also disrespectful towards the
Just now her eyebrows were still smooth, Li Wei Yang new daughter-in-law. Da Furen was currently selecting the
looked at him coldly: “Dage, a perfectly fine young maid, best candidates as Li Min Feng’s wife, if everyone knew
you ask me for her, I gave her to you, now just a few days that Da Shaoye had already taken a concubine, they would
past, how could she be dead!” think that in the Prime Minister’s house they are lacking
Li Min Feng was taken aback, unable to suppress the in teaching their son.
angry look on his face: “What are you, that you can inter- Li Wei Yang smiled: “True or not, as long as Dage
rogate me!” knows in his heart.”
At this time, Li Min De frowned and said: “Dage,
Sanjie was conferred the title of Anping Xianzhu per-
sonally by Bixia, you have not yet obtained official rank,
etiquette-wise, you must salute Sanjie when you see her,
Sanjie did not hold it against you, how come you don’t

436 437
 UChapter 62 V UInjury to the WindV

Bai Zhi suddenly burst out: “Look!”

Everyone’s gazes looked over at her words, to see Zi

Yan’s fair collarbone and arms, are covered in bluish purple
bruises, one look could tell that they were traces of abuse.

Li Chang Le quickly took a glance, suddenly turning

around, making the ruby set of the gold earrings on her

Chapter 62 ears shake, coldly said: “She must have done something
shamelessly, really debauchery!”
Injury to the Wind17
A pair of respectable girls, appearance as pure as jade.
After that incident, Da Furen had locked Zi Yan up to
sell, who knew that Zi Yan would sneak out, taking the Fifth Prince immediately said: “Da Xiaojie should not
opportunity to pester Li Min Feng, threatening him that look at these filthy things, to avoid dirtying your eyes!”
if he forced her to leave she would reveal everything to the
public, causing such a commotion. San Furen said slowly: “Since this yatou was already
given to Da Shaoye, then it should be dealt by you, how-
Da Furen frowned: “A good banquet, was actually ever, this is too…”
messed up by a childish yatou, someone, take her away.”
Her meaning was clear, although Zi Yan was a maid,
Immediately, someone went to lift Zi Yan, Bai Zhi there should not be such abuse, not to mention these
was firmly grasping Zi Yan’s sleeve, with both side pulling, countless bruises, the son of a well-known family should
Zi Yan’s clothes were torn in half, Da Furen thundered: be polite to others, to have done such things….
“Remove her quickly!”
17 To corrupt public morals. Li Wei Yang heaved a long drawn sigh as if she could

438 439
 UChapter 62 V UInjury to the WindV

not bear it: “Dage, I am not blaming you, but Zi Yan came Da Furen shouted: “Quickly take her away!”
with me from Ping Cheng, well-behaved, obedient and
sensible, but with you driving her to death, what can I say?” The servants began to move the body. However, as they
were about to take away the body, there was a pattering
Da Furen narrowed her eyes, eyebrows winding like the sound, something fell out of Zi Yan’s arms.
sharp corners of a crescent, declared: “Feng er is usually
busy with work, how can he pay attention to a maid. The Li Wei Yang smiled and said: “Dage, this is the pouch
maidservants of the Li family must check themselves in that you carry around with you, now has been dirtied by
order to serve their masters with ease, Zi Yan fornicated this yatou, or?”
with a manservant and incite trouble in fear that we will
blame her, therefore dying like this.” A maid mysteriously committed suicide, her body full
of traces of abuse, from her arms, Da Shaoye’s pouch fell
Li Wei Yang smiled and said: “Oh, really?” out … when connecting all these together, everyone’s face
changed.
Li Min Feng was, of course, the person who knew most
about this situation, Zi Yan kept pestering him to raise her This Da Shaoye of Li, his morality was really corrupted!
up as a concubine, only he had not yet married, how could No comment on the injury to the wind, that he even had
he take such a yatou in? Therefore, he hardened his heart, such hobby! Such person, who would still dare to marry
ordered people to forcefully tie this yatou up, and to either their daughter to him. How would he able to move on
kill or sell her; inevitably those people had taken some to the next phase, to join the court as an official, it would
actions and quietly dealt with Zi Yan. The main issue was, simply cause Prime Minister Li to lose face completely!
the body should have been sent out of the house, how did
it appear in the main hall in front of everyone?! Obviously Li Xiao Ran’s face was livid, he held back most of his
someone was deliberately playing tricks! Thinking of this, anger, his gaze was rigidly fixed on Li Min Feng, as if he
he became red in the face, curled his fingers and scoffed: would soon erupt.
“Zi Yan’s death, I really don’t know anything.”
The servants took Zi Yan away, everyone’s expression

440 441
 UChapter 62 V UInjury to the WindV

returned to being calm, but undercurrent surging in their

heart; their gazes directed towards Li Min Feng seemed so She knew, today regardless of Tuoba Zhen or Tuoba
strange and had a bit of fear in them. Yu, no one would believe that Li Min Feng was that kind
of a confused person, but what matter if they didn’t believe
At this time, Liu Furen suddenly exclaimed: “Su er!” it, rumors were more dreaded than tigers, tomorrow ev-
Everyone looked to see, a maidservant bringing an eight- eryone in the city would know, how the words and actions
years old Shaoye over. Liu Furen rushed over, embracing of the Li family’s main son was corrupted with a perished
the boy in her arms and kept calling out my sweetheart. morality.

“What happened?” Li Xiao Ran asked with a frown. From today on, whether it was Li Min Feng’s career or
his marriage, it had been thoroughly ruined.
The maidservant curtseyed and said: “Nubi saw Liu
Shaoye at the back, he was looking everywhere for the This was the return gift to him for previously framing
toilet, therefore getting lost—” her.

Everyone laughed, but just after experiencing this mat- When there were no outsiders remaining, Li Xiao Ran
ter, the laughter was insincere. At this point of the banquet, suddenly slapped Li Min Feng’s face, the force so great,
how could it continue on, everyone awkwardly proposed a that his entire body was knocked to the ground, even a
toast and then left. tooth was knocked out, his mouth full of blood.

The Li family stood by the doorway sending off the Da Furen hurriedly pulled him back: “Lao Ye, do you
guests, Da Furen and the others were forcing a smile, only not see, this incident today was deliberately set up by
Li Wei Yang smiled as usual. Tuoba Yu went by her side, someone?”
smiled and said softly: “Well done.”
Li Xiao Ran didn’t care whether it was a setup or not,
Li Wei Yang face was calm as if she didn’t hear him, he only knew that he had no face in front of people at all,
solemnly salute: “Seeing off Seventh Prince.” the centuries-old good reputation of the Li family, had all

442 443
 UChapter 62 V UInjury to the WindV

been ruined in the hands of Li Min Feng; he couldn’t help denly looked back, stared at Li Wei Yang, eyes vicious like
but shouted in anger: “Setup! Who set him up, what is he! she would eat her, but Li Wei Yang smiled and looked over
If he was really innocent and in the clear, and he still went at Li Chang Le who had stood in the same spot, speech-
to seduce his sister’s maid, then he is a shameless thing!” less: “Dajie, I’m tired, I will return to my room first, please
make way.”
Da Furen was unable to refrain her tears and snivels:
“Lao Ye, he is our eldest son, how can you not believe him- Li Chang Le looked at Li Wei Yang’s eyes as if she had
--” seen the devil crawling up from hell and then involuntarily
stepped back.
“Believe him? I have seen with my own eyes! Of all
the time to be an embarrassment, he had to do such thing
when everyone was present, it is simply an injury to the
wind!” Li Xiao Ran once again forcefully kicked Li Min
Feng.

Li Min Feng suddenly turned his head, staring at Li

Wei Yang with blood-red eyes: “You slut! It is you who
incite that yatou—”

Li Wei Yang looked at Li Xiao Ran and said with

grievance: “Father, Dage blame everything on me.”

Li Xiao Ran was at the peak of his anger, he pointed at

Li Min Feng and said: “Someone, lock the young master in
the ancestral hall to repent for a hundred days!”

Da Furen’s face suddenly turned death white, she sud-

444 445
 UGlossaryV UThe Princess Wei YangV

branch of the family

laoye – Old Master
yatou – girl/servant girl
jia – house (ex: House Li)
Chen nu - what female subjects refer to themselves as
when speaking to the Emperor
Dimu - legal mother of concubines’ children
Nuhai - a girl, young child
Shichen - lit. long hours, the day is broken up into 12 two-

Glossary hour periods

Shu ren - referring to a gentle and righteous person
The Princess Wei Yang
nubi / nucai – Used as pronoun similar to “I” but used by
servants to those of higher/more respectable status
Typesetter’s Note: This list is currently incomplete, and slightly inaccurate
xiaojie – Young Miss due to the inconsistencies between translators. In my spare time (when I feel
shi – Refers to a woman’s maiden surname before marriage like it), I’ll be extensively editing The Princess Wei Yang. However, I will
yiniang – Concubine/Mistress status probably put priority on updating this document every few months with new
chapters and on typesetting other novels I read. I ask for your patience in this
mumu – Way to address an older maid, usually wet nurse regard. You can find me at my blog on http://crystalsofkeyboards.blogspot.com
di / didi – Little brother and with serious inquiries only to my email at lee.michelle09090@gmail.com.
jie / jiejie – Big sister Thank you for reading, and I hope you enjoyed The Princess Wei Yang!
mei / meimei – Little sister
ge / gege – Big brother
shaoye – Young Master
Sanfang – Refers to Li Xiao Ran’s third brother and their
branch of the family
Erfang – Refers to Li Xiao Ran’s second brother and their

446 447